true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hereby_o declare_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o subscribe_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o must_v declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o print_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a at_o paris_n set_v forth_o by_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a representation_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 35_o the_o head_n he_o than_o own_v that_o unless_o man_n do_v believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v one_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o which_o may_v as_o well_o reach_v those_o who_o disow_v the_o depose_v power_n and_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o we_o since_o those_o be_v account_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o their_o church_n to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o the_o former_a have_v be_v define_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n 3._o he_o never_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v any_o doctrine_n to_o become_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n we_o be_v often_o blame_v for_o charge_v particular_a opinion_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n i._n e._n whether_o frequent_a and_o public_a declaration_n by_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o to_o that_o end_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o beside_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o require_v due_a circumstance_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o legal_a proceed_n and_o he_o never_o tell_v what_o these_o circumstance_n be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o this_o now_o bring_v the_o matter_n home_o the_o pope_n he_o confess_v have_v own_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o order_n whether_o infallible_a or_o not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o act_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o depose_v power_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o number_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o disow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n it_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n go_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n or_o not_o i_o have_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v overbalance_v any_o number_n of_o dissenter_n for_o what_o be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o here_o consider_v not_o the_o mere_a temporal_a power_n which_o make_v the_o court_n but_o the_o spiritual_a capacity_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o if_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n why_o not_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n â—f_n their_o church_n but_o then_o no_o submission_n can_v be_v require_v to_o any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o we_o need_v to_o desire_v no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o the_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n as_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o great_a number_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v think_v to_o misrepresent_v they_o if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v own_v either_o by_o the_o general_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n or_o their_o public_a office_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o casuist_n or_o in_o case_n of_o a_o contest_v with_o that_o side_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n when_o the_o other_o be_v censure_v or_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o canonize_v saint_n or_o declare_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o decree_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o these_o measure_n i_o intend_v to_o proceed_v have_v no_o design_n to_o misrepresent_v they_o as_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o introduction_n a_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v i._o of_o pray_v to_o image_n a_o papist_n misrepresent_v worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n for_o go_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o set_v up_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o his_o saint_n he_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o much_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o their_o wooden_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n venus_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o erect_v stately_a monument_n to_o they_o in_o his_o church_n adorn_v they_o sumptuous_o burn_v candle_n offer_v incense_n and_o frequent_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o they_o cry_v out_o help_v i_o mary_n assist_v i_o anthony_n remember_v i_o ignatius_n a_o papist_n represent_v believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n for_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o keep_v they_o by_o he_o indeed_o to_o preserve_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n by_o keep_v their_o picture_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v they_o by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o there_o to_o employ_v it_o in_o meditation_n love_n thanksgiving_n imitation_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o object_n require_v as_o many_o good_a christian_n place_v a_o death-head_n before_o they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o their_o last_o end_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a prepare_v for_o it_o or_o by_o see_v old_a time_n paint_v with_o his_o forelock_a hourglass_n and_o scythe_n turn_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o present_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o beginning_n then_o to_o lay_v hold_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v these_o picture_n or_o image_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o inform_v the_o mind_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o what_o in_o read_v require_v a_o chapter_n and_o sometime_o a_o volume_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o that_o read_n represent_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o picture_n all_o at_o once_o hence_o he_o find_v a_o convenience_n in_o say_v his_o prayer_n with_o some_o devout_a picture_n before_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o distract_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o recall_v his_o wander_a thought_n to_o the_o right_a object_n and_o as_o certain_o bring_v something_o good_a into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o immodest_a picture_n disturb_v his_o heart_n with_o naughtiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o holy_a picture_n and_o image_n represent_v and_o
and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a say_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v any_o thing_n else_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o misrepresent_v he_o will_v believe_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o so_o all_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o aristotle_n shall_v false_o deliver_v plato_n sense_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v plato_n sense_n only_o from_o aristotle_n word_n so_o here_o he_o first_o declare_v he_o will_v take_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n representative_a shall_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o 2._o we_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o the_o right_a and_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n upon_o great_a occasion_n if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o rightful_o call_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o fair_o manage_v which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o settle_v the_o faith_n heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n and_o reform_v abuse_n and_o we_o far_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o where_o they_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v afterward_o for_o their_o set_n up_o tradition_n equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n make_v it_o it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o define_v and_o as_o easy_a for_o all_o other_o to_o reject_v their_o definition_n in_o case_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o so_o all_o our_o dispute_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o particular_a debate_n concern_v the_o qualification_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o which_o be_v call_v free_a general_a council_n but_o be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o author_n require_v they_o to_o do_v xviii_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o like_v so_o many_o divine_a oracle_n or_o petty_a familiar_a deity_n they_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n and_o can_v deceive_v but_o this_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o then_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o mistake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n thus_o fond_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o necessary_a infallibility_n like_o god_n who_o their_o ignorance_n ill_a example_n and_o debauch_a life_n to_o a_o true_a considerer_n scarce_o speak_v to_o be_v men._n as_o if_o god_n almighty_n do_v so_o blind_o throw_v his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o creature_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n than_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v least_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v fallible_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o mistake_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v fail_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o believe_v impossible_a know_v it_o to_o be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n such_o as_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o prevarication_n her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matthew_n 16.18_o the_o power_n that_o protect_v she_o be_v christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n matthew_n 28.20_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v and_o teach_v she_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o she_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o she_o joh._n 14.16_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o protect_v teach_v and_o assist_v be_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o for_o the_o first_o three_o for_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n matthew_n 28.20_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o now_o be_v assure_v by_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o antichristian_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o error_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v she_o despise_v christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n matthew_n 18.17_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o all_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o result_n of_o their_o council_n act_n 15.28_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n may_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v on_o by_o any_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v since_o that_o time_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o assistance_n be_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o several_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o also_o many_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o other_o time_n either_o through_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n prevaricate_v make_v innovation_n in_o faith_n teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v number_n after_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v a_o fallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o prejudice_n her_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whilst_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v pure_a and_o untainted_a and_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o v._n 29_o 30._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v true_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o nicholas_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o also_o several_a other_o so_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o turbulent_a and_o presume_a spirit_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v separation_n and_o schism_n but_o this_o without_o cast_v any_o more_o aspersion_n on_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o fall_v of_o judas_n do_v on_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lucifer_n on_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o wicked_a and_o presume_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v expel_v their_o
communion_n as_o unworthy_a neither_o do_v it_o reflect_v at_o all_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n questionable_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o her_o eminent_a member_n doctor_n prelate_n and_o lead_v man_n have_v be_v or_o be_v great_a enormous_a sinner_n infamous_a for_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n or_o other_o vice_n whatsoever_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n continual_a and_o uninterrupted_n assistance_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o particular_a man_n though_o in_o great_a dignity_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o she_o than_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o stand_v firm_a in_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n consecrate_v priest_n offer_v strange_a fire_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n in_o all_o her_o succeed_a age_n nay_o though_o all_o thing_n touch_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v to_o decay_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o command_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o superiority_n without_o call_v in_o question_n their_o authority_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o command_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o matth._n 23.2_o sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v you_o not_o after_o their_o work_n if_o therefore_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o its_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n of_o many_o of_o her_o levite_n elder_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o viciousness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o governor_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o infamous_a act_v by_o any_o priest_n prelate_n pope_n or_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o what_o may_v be_v follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n who_o may_v fall_v he_o say_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v secure_v by_o divine_a promise_n from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o prevarication_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 26._o but_o however_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o separate_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 2._o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o all_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a by_o which_o they_o be_v special_o protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o infallibility_n tack_v to_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o general_a promise_n which_o ought_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o to_o preserve_v christ_n church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o error_n be_v another_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n promise_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o imply_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o case_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a inference_n from_o the_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o all_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n promise_v than_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o church_n representative_a so_o that_o some_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o assemble_v together_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n 4._o it_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v follow_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o our_o author_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v on_o by_o any_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v since_o that_o time_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o not_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v see_v the_o assistance_n he_o say_v be_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n but_o shall_v assistance_n imply_v infallibility_n then_o there_o must_v be_v good_a store_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o divine_a grace_n hold_v good_a but_o this_o assistance_n of_o council_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o council_n but_o can_v without_o grace_n what_o general_n council_n be_v there_o from_o the_o meeting_n act_v 15._o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o christ_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o time_n when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a opposition_n 5._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o christian._n but_o our_o author_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o its_o authority_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n what_o special_a assistance_n be_v it_o which_o israel_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 15.3_o and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n and_o as_o to_o judah_n be_v there_o no_o fail_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o law_n entire_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o for_o their_o teacher_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v infallibility_n any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v better_a promise_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o great_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o infallibility_n in_o council_n 6._o christ_n command_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.2_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v there_o yet_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v loc_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—er_o cathedram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la legis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la loc_n 24._o say_v st._n jerome_n not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v isidore_n and_o so_o hilary_n and_o theophylact._n loc_n maldonate_fw-it confess_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o yield_v the_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o
university_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o action_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n with_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o speculative_a doctor_n be_v so_o often_o and_o vehement_o urge_v for_o the_o just_a charge_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o a_o serious_a impartial_a considerer_n be_v only_o mere_a fallacy_n capable_a of_o libel_v all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n of_o overthrow_v all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o only_o fit_a argument_n for_o knave_n to_o cheat_v fool_n withal_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v tyrannical_a no_o religion_n persuasion_n or_o society_n which_o may_v not_o plausible_o be_v indict_v of_o atheism_n if_o the_o action_n pretence_n claim_n and_o endeavour_v of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o governor_n and_o lead_a man_n the_o opinion_n write_n fancy_n of_o some_o author_n be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o guilty_a upon_o the_o whole_a when_o malice_n therefore_o and_o envy_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a in_o this_o point_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n bloody_a and_o barbarous_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o '_o d_v certain_a after_o all_o that_o popish_a prince_n sit_v as_o safe_a in_o their_o throne_n enjoy_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n can_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o loyalty_n as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o clamour_n so_o loud_o against_o they_o they_o can_v bid_v defiance_n to_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v any_o one_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n among_o they_o or_o even_o four_o of_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o bear_v arm_n against_o charles_n the_o first_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o trouble_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o assist_v his_o majesty_n either_o with_o person_n or_o purse_n or_o both_o and_o they_o can_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v murder_v in_o cold_a blood_n by_o his_o protestant_a subject_n after_o many_o hundred_o papist_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_v that_o butchery_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o his_o life_n save_v it_o among_o the_o papist_n xx._n of_o the_o depose_v power_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o will_v save_v we_o a_o labour_n of_o proof_n 1._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o depose_v and_o king-killing_a power_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o canonist_n and_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n lawful_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n 2._o that_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o act_v according_a to_o this_o power_n but_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o say_v the_o affirm_v of_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n a_o downright_a falsity_n let_v we_o now_o calm_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o divine_n or_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o do_v account_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o to_o avoid_v cavil_v proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o angel_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o present_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o council_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o particular_a assistance_n promise_v he_o with_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o office_n and_o function_n if_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v this_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o tâ—ey_n hâ—ve_v receive_v other_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o declaration_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o stick_v at_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o several_a age_n have_v assert_v and_o exercise_v the_o depose_v power_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o these_o decree_n &_o acts._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a reception_n now_o if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v found_v on_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o his_o guide_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n which_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o then_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v so_o notorious_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o consequent_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o person_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 3._o then_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o to_o have_v persist_v in_o it_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o must_v take_v away_o not_o only_a infallibility_n but_o any_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v depend_v on_o prince_n or_o favour_v their_o â—_z against_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o lead_a party_n in_o that_o church_n do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o depose_v power_n and_o therefore_o lessius_fw-la true_o understand_v this_o matter_n 89._o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o do_v precipitate_a man_n more_o into_o heresy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o of_o the_o depose_v power_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o church_n authority_n without_o it_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o these_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v for_o at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o to_o government_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o error_n about_o sacrament_n as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o one_o hold_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o ambition_n pervert_v out_o of_o design_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primive_a church_n and_o father_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o contrary_n to_o it_o against_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o that_o it_o make_v know_o unrighteous_a decree_n to_o draw_v person_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o they_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n decree_n command_n judgement_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v safe_o contemn_v as_o null_a and_o contain_v intolerable_a error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n which_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v 5._o that_o gregory_n vii_o
honour_n or_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v take_v off_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v on_o can_v any_o indulgence_n prevent_v pain_n or_o sickness_n or_o sudden_a death_n but_o if_o indulgence_n be_v understand_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o canonical_a penance_n they_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a corruption_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n roman_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v now_o require_v from_o we_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o remainder_n of_o gild_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o a_o total_a remission_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o account_v then_o remain_v for_o the_o sinner_n to_o discharge_v if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hereby_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o guâ—lt_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o to_o think_v to_o join_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n be_v like_o join_v our_o hand_n with_o god_n in_o create_v or_o govern_v the_o world_n 11._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o how_o can_v that_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o with_o great_a caution_n how_o can_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o early_o pervert_v and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o common_a use_n but_o as_o prudent_o dispense_v then_o as_o some_o think_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o unvaluable_a treasure_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o use_n 12._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o book_n can_v be_v make_v canonical_a but_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v never_o deliver_v these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o inspiration_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 13._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o still_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n and_o no_o church_n can_v make_v a_o translation_n equal_a to_o the_o original_a but_o among_o translation_n those_o deserve_v the_o great_a esteem_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n on_o which_o account_n our_o last_o translation_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n by_o we_o as_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a to_o our_o people_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o any_o translation_n make_v only_o from_o it_o 14._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o necessary_a direction_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o suppose_v person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understanding_n it_o and_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o follow_v its_o direction_n without_o which_o the_o best_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o due_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o man_n find_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v tradition_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o it_o 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v s._n luk._n 11.52_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o right_a understanding_n it_o which_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n because_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v urge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o calâ—phas_n his_o prophesy_v 16._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o lâ—ave_v we_o to_o any_o vocal_a testimony_n buâ—_n to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pâ—â—sons_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o themselves_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o impose_v any_o tradition_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n for_o before_o any_o tradition_n can_v be_v assent_v to_o with_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o by_o a_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o neither_o without_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v must_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o credibility_n 17._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o promise_v which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o great_a assembly_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o go_v with_o the_o cast_a voice_n or_o the_o great_a number_n 18._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o now_o here_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o officer_n christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o hâ—ad_n of_o it_o in_o case_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o because_o this_o be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o this_o apostle_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n upon_o so_o many_o
other_o which_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o allow_a spiritual_a book_n and_o catechism_n and_o we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o but_o why_o must_v the_o other_o part_n then_o be_v draw_v by_o fancy_n or_o common_a prejudices_fw-la or_o ignorant_a mistake_v have_v we_o no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v not_o our_o article_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o understand_v as_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n come_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o here_o where_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v why_o our_o representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o say_v his_o design_n be_v to_o remove_v common_a prejudices_fw-la and_o vulgar_a mistake_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o disow_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v so_o false_a a_o notion_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o charge_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o but_o we_o pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v far_o from_o defend_v such_o misrepresentation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o what_o representation_n be_v make_v agreeable_a thereto_o i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o no_o other_o but_o if_o a_o person_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v on_o what_o colour_n he_o please_v on_o one_o side_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v they_o off_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o to_o say_v how_o much_o fair_a be_v our_o church_n than_o she_o be_v paint_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o not_o so_o allowable_a a_o way_n of_o dispute_v for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o make_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n too_o for_o he_o may_v so_o model_n and_o frame_v the_o argument_n by_o a_o little_a art_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o represent_v they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o quote_v no_o author_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o papist_n therein_o exact_o accord_v to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n he_o be_v nor_o how_o well_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o must_v the_o character_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ignorant_a or_o childish_a or_o wilful_a mistake_v do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o that_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n &_o c_o yet_o these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o misrepresentation_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n think_v so_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v he_o give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o worse_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o misrepresentation_n exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o add_v some_o few_o point_n which_o be_v violent_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o we_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v such_o apprehension_n himself_o be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o party_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o we_o if_o a_o spanish_a convert_n shall_v give_v a_o character_n of_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o people_n there_o have_v of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o in_o one_o column_n their_o monstrous_a misrepresentation_n and_o in_o another_o what_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v since_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o that_o in_o good_a truth_n he_o see_v they_o be_v just_a like_o other_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v false_a apprehension_n before_o he_o go_v among_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o better_a before_o he_o change_v have_v he_o no_o friend_n no_o book_n no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_v must_v he_o needs_o leave_v one_o church_n and_o go_v to_o another_o before_o he_o understand_v either_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n iii_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o character_n afford_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n for_o although_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o keep_v to_o a_o rule_n 1._o he_o show_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o interpret_v that_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n now_o several_a of_o his_o representation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o representation_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o now_o must_v we_o take_v his_o representation_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o depose_v power_n he_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o judgement_n be_v we_o to_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o church_n a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o name_n no_o authority_n or_o of_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o their_o church_n justify_v our_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n against_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n tridentini_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 2._o he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o papist_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n there_o define_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v manage_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o difference_n about_o some_o particular_a opinion_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v those_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n if_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v tell_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o renounce_v they_o too_o and_o this_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n since_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o believe_v their_o tradition_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o bible_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o point_n it_o follow_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o
on_o our_o side_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n papal_a supremacy_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n public_a communion_n solitary_a mass_n to_o name_v no_o more_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o artifice_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v their_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n although_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o she_o therefore_o from_o she_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n a_o admirable_a argument_n we_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o from_o they_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o distinction_n from_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v these_o write_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o other_o which_o make_v against_o herself_o do_v not_o person_n in_o law-suit_n often_o produce_v deed_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v away_o these_o write_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v 2._o because_o the_o church_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a book_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v argue_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o court_n of_o true_a record_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o find_v as_o to_o canonical_a book_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o before_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o i_o confess_v stapleton_n say_v the_o church_n if_o it_o please_v may_v make_v hermes_n his_o pastor_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n canonical_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o author_n will_v therein_o follow_v he_o xv._n of_o tradition_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o what_o he_o think_v defective_a in_o it_o he_o admit_v humane_a ordination_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o think_v himself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o confess_o speak_v by_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n god_n himself_o neither_o will_v he_o admit_v of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o communion_n although_o he_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o also_o assent_v to_o these_o tradition_n and_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v imperfect_a nor_o to_o want_v humane_a ordination_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o give_v they_o equal_a credit_n or_o exact_v it_o of_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o believe_v no_o divine_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o through_o all_o age_n but_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_n be_v altogether_o indifferent_a to_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v gal._n 1.9_o so_o that_o as_o he_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o all_o age_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v successive_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o never_o scruple_n the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o stick_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o deliver_v with_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o this_o same_o congregation_n have_v together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o without_o interruption_n teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o assent_n to_o it_o with_o divine_a faith_n just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o esteem_v any_o one_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o although_o some_o may_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o rather_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o lesson_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v produce_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n surprise_v at_o it_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o church_n may_v very_o easy_o frame_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o suit_n best_o with_o his_o interest_n and_o find_v plain_a proof_n for_o all_o and_o make_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o produce_v scripture_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v against_o christ_n person_n who_o never_o want_v their_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thus_o receive_v he_o think_v it_o may_v make_v he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o leave_v no_o security_n in_o any_o xv._n of_o tradition_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o human_a tradition_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o misrepresent_v it_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o write_a word_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n be_v real_o but_o humaâ—e_a tradition_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o
deny_v that_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v deliver_v such_o thing_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o epistle_n which_o their_o disciple_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v 2.13_o but_o we_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o deliver_v in_o write_v and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v viz._n what_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n without_o writing_n 3._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v any_o doctrine_n with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o the_o write_a word_n for_o than_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o write_a word_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o write_a word_n than_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n do_v no_o otherwise_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n than_o as_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n so_o deliver_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o true_a represent_v xvi_o of_o council_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v receive_v new_a addition_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o every_o definition_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church-parliament_n and_o order_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o think_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n immediate_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v add_v it_o to_o his_o creed_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o as_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o religion_n or_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a alteration_n addition_n diminution_n interpretation_n of_o these_o council_n he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o necessary_a confusion_n and_o though_o he_o change_v often_o yet_o he_o fond_o think_v himself_o always_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o addition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n however_o he_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o right_n of_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v who_o business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o devise_v fresh_a tenet_n but_o only_o as_o often_o as_o any_o point_n of_o receive_v doctrine_n be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o prelate_n in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o new-breached_a error_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v delude_v and_o carry_v away_o after_o new_a invention_n not_o be_v capable_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o every_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n there_o present_a be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o that_o stock_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n tâ—_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o ib._n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v command_v as_o likewise_o the_o whâ—le_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o who_o watch_n and_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hearch_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10.16_o and_o withal_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o this_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n meeting_n in_o case_n of_o any_o danger_n threaten_v their_o flock_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n arise_v be_v the_o mean_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prevent_a schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o prevent_a division_n and_o conserve_n unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n act._n c._n 15._o arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o private_a person_n nor_o even_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o heavenly_a light_n but_o by_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n so_o all_o other_o dispute_v and_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n arise_v in_o succeed_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n act_n 15.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n ver_fw-la 12._o without_o any_o one_o presume_v on_o any_o learning_n gift_n virtue_n prayer_n or_o inspiration_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o dispute_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n or_o obligation_n but_o only_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o elder_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o those_o good_a christian_n do_v heretofore_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n act_n 15.31_o and_o unless_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o their_o obsequious_a flock_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o end_n suchlike_a difficulty_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n philip._n 1.27_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13.9_o xvi_o of_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v so_o good_a a_o resolution_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v
that_o all_o thing_n say_v cajetan_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n be_v chair_n not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n say_v ferus_fw-la now_o can_v any_o one_o hence_o infer_v 15._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o dispute_v any_o command_n of_o superior_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o and_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v suppose_v these_o very_a man_n to_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corban_n will_v our_o saviour_n contradict_v himself_o or_o require_v a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v thing_n not_o forbid_v and_o think_v obedience_n due_a in_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o infallibility_n or_o a_o unlimited_a implicit_a obedience_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o to_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v his_o place_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o order_v decree_n or_o command_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n submission_n and_o awe_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o triple-crown_n on_o his_o head_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n forget_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o thorough_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o exigency_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o future_a age_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o certain_a mysterious_a infallibility_n such_o as_o hide_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o design_n cheat_n malice_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o let_v he_o be_v as_o easy_o over-seen_a as_o imprudent_a as_o silly_a as_o his_o neighbour_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o chair_n to_o hear_v any_o public_a business_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v and_o protect_v he_o from_o all_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o he_o become_v immediate_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o just_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o god_n neither_o great_a nor_o little_a that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o man._n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v supreme_a master_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o head_n but_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o lordship_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o thing_n every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o under_o christ_n every_o petty_a commander_n of_o a_o ship_n style_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o under_o god_n and_o every_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v confess_v supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n under_o god_n so_o also_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o sucessor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o have_v be_v follow_v now_o by_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o above_o 250_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o such_o in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v he_o that_o respect_n submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n can_v in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n deny_v to_o any_o one_o in_o rule_n or_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o god_n assist_v those_o who_o have_v this_o charge_n with_o a_o particular_a help_a grace_n such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n more_o than_o to_o the_o person_n such_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v such_o to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v make_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o such_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o &_o constitute_v they_o judge_n such_o to_o caiphas_n who_o to_o council_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o st._n john_n ascribe_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n of_o highpriest_n job_n 11.51_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n utter_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o mean_v with_o such_o like_a help_a grace_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n general_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new-law_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o caiphas_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v he_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o his_o function_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o office_n he_o bear_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a son_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o of_o a_o loyal_a subject_a his_o king_n and_o never_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n or_o disrespect_n they_o in_o their_o office_n though_o for_o some_o particular_a vice_n they_o may_v have_v little_a respect_n for_o their_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v he_o ready_a to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o chief_a pastor_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n never_o scruple_v to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o definition_n such_o as_o be_v issue_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n with_o all_o their_o due_a circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o concern_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o this_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o no_o which_o though_o some_o allow_v he_o without_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o assent_v to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o any_o civil_a government_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o high_a tribunal_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n or_o divine_a protection_n from_o error_n or_o mistake_n so_o be_v he_o teach_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o no._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o it_o seem_v himself_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o misrepresenter_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n than_o become_v a_o man._n 2._o i_o instance_n in_o the_o adoration_n after_o his_o election_n when_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o altar_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o there_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o host._n this_o therefore_o look_v too_o much_o like_o assume_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o become_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o this_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o
because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o last_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o general_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 3_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v something_o when_o he_o drink_v to_o prevent_v its_o do_v he_o hurt_v beside_o his_o good_a meal_n he_o may_v take_v what_o quantity_n he_o please_v of_o sweetmeat_n or_o fruit_n he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a reflection_n at_o night_n and_o yet_o not_o break_v this_o strict_a precept_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o eat_n as_o often_o as_o one_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n say_v the_o same_o casuist_n who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 185._o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o casuist_n for_o it_o a_o collation_n at_o evening_n be_v allow_v say_v he_o and_o lessius_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o card._n tolet_n say_v very_o large_a one_o be_v allow_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n connivance_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v reginaldus_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o fast_v require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n xxix_o of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o family_n and_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o common_o as_o many_o as_o meet_v in_o company_n so_o many_o several_a tenet_n be_v maintain_v hence_o arise_v their_o infinite_a and_o endless_a dispute_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o write_v of_o beside_o what_o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o their_o religious_a house_n and_o cloister_n none_o agree_v with_o another_o in_o their_o foundation_n institution_n and_o profession_n this_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n dominick_n that_o of_o st._n francis_n a_o three_o of_o st._n bernard_n other_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o so_o without_o number_n so_o that_o as_o many_o order_n as_o many_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o christian_a unity_n amid_o this_o diversity_n grow_v upon_o they_o every_o day_n he_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o separation_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o however_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n agree_v like_o one_o man_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o though_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a ever_o follow_v any_o other_o rule_n in_o their_o faith_n beside_o this_o of_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o christ_n assist_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v as_o such_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v all_o unanimous_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o one_o of_o his_o communion_n ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o scruple_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o church_n declaration_n and_o now_o though_o they_o all_o thus_o conspire_v in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o school_n man_n in_o their_o divinity-point_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o as_o some_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v never_o define_v by_o their_o church_n may_v be_v maintain_v several_o either_o this_o or_o that_o way_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o injury_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o they_o dispute_v and_o have_v their_o debate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o school-exercise_n without_o any_o disagreement_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n but_o with_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o like_a unity_n be_v there_o among_o their_o religious_a order_n all_o which_o say_v the_o same_o creed_n own_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o as_o it_o be_v of_o so_o many_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a discipline_n other_o of_o a_o more_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a some_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o pray_v other_o more_o in_o watch_v other_o more_o in_o fast_v some_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o catechise_n and_o breed_v up_o of_o youth_n other_o for_o take_v care_n of_o hospital_n and_o look_v after_o the_o sick_a other_o for_o go_v among_o infidel_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o suchlike_a pious_a and_o christian_a design_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n make_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a professor_n than_o there_o be_v between_o mary_n and_o martha_n who_o express_v their_o love_n and_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o very_a different_a employ_v but_o both_o commendable_o and_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n xxix_o of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o school_n point_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o separation_n among_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o just_a consequence_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o make_v by_o such_o who_o profess_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v equal_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o very_a way_n evident_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v because_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n for_o 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n other_o say_v no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n power_n be_v virtual_o lodge_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n for_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a account_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n declaration_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o as_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n the_o number_n in_o the_o representative_a and_o diffusive_a church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n some_o reject_v the_o depose_v power_n though_o plain_o decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o they_o unhinge_v their_o church_n authority_n by_o it_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o differ_v fundamental_o about_o the_o way_n how_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n say_v some_o and_o so_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v other_o for_o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o diffusive_a church_n oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o well_o but_o how_o then_o can_v these_o party_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o again_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o depose_v power_n can_v never_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o age_n before_o gregory_n vii_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v thus_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o other_o again_o say_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v particular_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o present_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n now_o these_o difference_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n in_o their_o church_n and_o from_o these_o do_v arise_v daily_a dispute_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n
and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o guide_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o virtual_a whether_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o our_o author_n say_v not_o other_o say_v yes_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o differ_v about_o other_o thing_n than_o mere_a school-point_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o their_o church_n what_o think_v he_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n and_o pope_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n party_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a order_n which_o be_v as_o cross_v and_o peevish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a clergy_n as_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o regular_a order_n what_o heat_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v not_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o devout_a life_n i_o assure_v he_o but_o about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o both_o party_n several_o plead_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o note_a controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o these_o thing_n xxx_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o cloister_v themselves_o up_o become_v friar_n and_o nun_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o religious_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o religious_a cheat_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o observe_v nothing_o less_o but_o live_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o irregular_a and_o scandalous_a that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o all_o the_o luxury_n pride_n covetousness_n irreligion_n and_o other_o vice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v model_v according_a to_o what_o be_v act_v between_o any_o of_o these_o four_o wall_n in_o which_o these_o recluse_n live_v without_o danger_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o unchristian_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o undertake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o best_a a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o also_o what_o he_o have_v counsel_v as_o the_o better_a and_o in_o order_n to_o more_o perfection_n they_o hear_v christ_n declare_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n they_o therefore_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o title_n to_o wealth_n and_o possession_n saint_n paul_n preach_v that_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o choose_v a_o single_a state_n consecrate_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o intent_n on_o his_o service_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o please_v he_o while_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33_o 34_o 38._o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v that_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v deny_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a inclination_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o to_o a_o pious_a soul_n every_o business_n be_v a_o distraction_n every_o diversion_n a_o temptation_n and_o more_o frequent_o the_o provocation_n to_o evil_a than_o example_n to_o good_a they_o therefore_o retire_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o cell_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o devotion_n make_v prayer_n their_o business_n the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o whole_a employ_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o only_a design_n and_o now_o if_o in_o these_o retirement_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n nothing_o permit_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o godliness_n or_o allurement_n to_o evil_a yet_o some_o live_v scandalous_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o no_o state_n can_v secure_v any_o man_n and_o that_o no_o such_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o abuse_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v not_o marriage_n abuse_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o many_o force_v to_o embrace_v this_o state_n or_o aâ—_n lest_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o like_n be_v there_o any_o state_n in_o this_o world_n any_o condition_n trade_n call_v profession_n degree_n or_o dignity_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o some_o be_v church_n exempt_a from_o abuse_n be_v not_o bibles_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v be_v not_o christianity_n itself_o abuse_v and_o even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n do_v not_o pervert_v to_o their_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o damnation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o some_o abuse_n pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o to_o embrace_v a_o life_n exempt_a as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a retirement_n to_o dedicate_v one_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n be_v a_o most_o commendable_a undertake_n and_o very_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o yet_o if_o some_o who_o enter_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o instead_o of_o become_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o unexemplar_n live_v prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v there_o rule_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o rather_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o it_o no_o let_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n nor_o the_o commandment_n lie_v under_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o break_v they_o xxx_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o do_v service_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n of_o life_n lie_v in_o be_v cloister_v up_o from_o the_o world_n or_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a snare_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o it_o because_o they_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o active_a life_n of_o do_v good_a be_v far_o beyond_o it_o 2._o whether_o although_o such_o a_o retirement_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n to_o tie_v such_o person_n up_o by_o indispensable_a vow_n whatever_o their_o circumstance_n may_v be_v not_o to_o alter_v that_o state_n of_o life_n who_o either_o in_o youth_n or_o through_o force_n passion_n or_o discontent_n have_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o may_v
whosoever_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o one_o that_o deny_v obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n tho'_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n then_o there_o be_v for_o one_o who_o keep_v nine_o of_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ten_o a_o obstinate_a opposition_n against_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v as_o certain_o damnable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o god'â—_n law_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v alike_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o now_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o whole_o and_o entire_o by_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o opposition_n to_o any_o and_o be_v likewise_o convince_v that_o no_o one_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o integrity_n but_o by_o receive_v it_o as_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n water_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o also_o ever_o since_o and_o at_o present_a god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o there_o be_v no_o entire_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o possibility_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o own_v not_o this_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o now_o where_o and_o which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o among_o such_o variety_n of_o pretender_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o some_o to_o distinguish_v yet_o to_o he_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o that_o have_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n to_o christianity_n no_o other_o that_o have_v always_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o its_o member_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n no_o other_o that_o by_o assemble_v the_o elder_n and_o prelate_n have_v oppose_v in_o all_o age_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o no_o other_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n send_v apostle_n among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o christianity_n and_o by_o this_o way_n without_o arm_n or_o blood_n have_v spread_v their_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n no_o other_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n no_o other_o but_o what_o have_v begin_v by_o separation_n who_o first_o preacher_n have_v go_v out_o from_o this_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o preach_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o their_o new_a doctrine_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o separate_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o society_n or_o christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o these_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n deny_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distance_n separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o final_o that_o god_n add_v to_o this_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o xxxv_o of_o the_o vncharitableness_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o missrepresenter_n as_o he_o be_v call_v charge_v this_o point_n home_o because_o they_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o lead_v virtuous_a and_o good_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o representer_n answer_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o say_n against_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n gnostic_n corinthian_n as_o tho'_o they_o be_v pointblank_o level_v against_o all_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n but_o pure_a zeal_n and_o the_o same_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v against_o heretic_n such_o as_o martion_n basilides_n and_o bardesanes_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n what_o in_o the_o first_o age_n methinks_v the_o second_o have_v be_v early_o enough_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o learning_n there_o be_v among_o you_o but_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o then_o be_v our_o fault_n which_o can_v merit_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n we_o oppose_v the_o church_n what_o church_n the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o will_v be_v say_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v what_o church_n then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o then_o damnable_a to_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o i._n e._n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o christian_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o principle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n must_v man_n be_v damn_v present_o for_o oppose_v its_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v think_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o and_o you_o will_v change_v your_o mind_n suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o they_o must_v he_o be_v damn_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o depose_v power_n yet_o his_o principle_n be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a he_o be_v go_v but_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o answer_v this_o but_o he_o must_v abate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o question_n that_o we_o may_v question_v many_o more_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o will_v hold_v against_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o let_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ordinary_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o he_o may_v charge_v we_o with_o obstinate_a opposition_n but_o not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o when_o their_o divine_n
say_v that_o infidel_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o infidelity_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o no_o christian_a for_o not_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v so_o propose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o methinks_v such_o man_n shall_v study_v a_o little_a better_o their_o own_o doctrine_n about_o the_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o pass_v such_o uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a censure_n xxxvi_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n his_o church_n upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v apostolical_a and_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o unnecessary_a superstitious_a ceremony_n that_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pomp_n and_o empty_a show_n and_o whereas_o christian_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n she_o have_v make_v void_a this_o precept_n and_o neglect_v both_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v restore_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o jewish_a rite_n without_o the_o least_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o it_o have_v make_v these_o her_o humane_a invention_n take_v place_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o beside_o her_o ceremony_n what_o a_o endless_a account_n be_v there_o of_o other_o ordinance_n institution_n precept_n to_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n how_o many_o be_v her_o fast-day_n rogation_n and_o ember-day_n how_o many_o her_o festival_n and_o holiday_n how_o many_o her_o injunction_n on_o several_a degree_n of_o people_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o order_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o recite_v or_o sing_v such_o and_o such_o office_n that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v but_o at_o some_o set_a time_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o such_o respective_a command_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o authority_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n who_o for_o some_o private_a end_n and_o the_o make_v themselves_o great_a think_v fit_a to_o lay_v these_o burden_n upon_o the_o people_n some_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o pope_n telesporus_fw-la as_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n some_o by_o calâ—xtus_n as_o the_o ember-day_n some_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o all_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n equal_o at_o their_o disposure_n his_o church_n have_v appoint_v a_o great_a number_n and_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o office_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o have_v likewise_o many_o observance_n ordinance_n constitution_n appertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o be_v receive_v approve_a or_o institute_v by_o she_o every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n do_v embrace_v admit_v and_o willing_o submit_v to_o without_o opposition_n exception_n or_o call_v any_o into_o question_n because_o although_o the_o particular_n thus_o appoint_v or_o command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o express_a and_o absolute_a command_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n of_o follow_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o order_v these_o thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n they_o voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accept_v all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n without_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v manifest_o sinful_a and_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o christian_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o that_o be_v by_o god_n pleasure_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o under_o charge_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o his_o master_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a although_o he_o can_v find_v the_o thing_n then_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n the_o general_a precept_n of_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o master_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o obligation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o as_o child_n be_v in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n upon_o the_o command_n obey_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n whether_o the_o thing_n particular_o will_v be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o submit_v without_o contention_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n although_o the_o thing_n particular_o order_v by_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o general_n command_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n hebrew_n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v hebrew_n 13_o 7._o so_o that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a fallacious_a rule_n lead_v to_o all_o confusion_n and_o unchristian_a comention_n viz._n that_o the_o high_a power_n our_o superior_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o particular_n whosoever_o upon_o examination_n can_v find_v what_o be_v command_v by_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v submission_n nay_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v for_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v whole_o destructive_a to_o it_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n undermine_v the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v so_o well_o that_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o maxim_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n than_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o raise_v vain_a dispute_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v providential_o deliver_v it_o and_o place_n themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n their_o elder_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o so_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o acceptance_n but_o always_o judge_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v and_o they_o obey_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o sunday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o pentecost_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o faithful_a then_o begin_v to_o turn_v over_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v a_o command_n for_o these_o particular_n but_o with_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n ready_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n so_o when_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n be_v order_v by_o the_o elder_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v hear_v the_o decree_n never_o murmur_v at_o it_o or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n however_o seem_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v think_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o these_o obligation_n but_o they_o all_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n ib._n v._n 31._o so_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o posture_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o at_o prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reprove_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o particular_n or_o by_o what_o they_o
recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o primitive_a christianity_n neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v whole_o disapprove_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o allow_v they_o in_o the_o 34_o the_o article_n the_o bohemick_a confession_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o augustine_n tit._n de_fw-fr miss_z anno_fw-la 1530._o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o melancthon_n so_o that_o since_o ceremony_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a among_o christian_n the_o papist_n judge_v it_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o flock_n how_o when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o who_o govern_v judge_v fit_a to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v thing_n indifferent_a after_o such_o command_n be_v no_o long_o of_o choice_n but_o necessary_a and_o no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o command_v of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n where_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o apparent_o sinful_a it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a can_v excuse_v a_o obstinate_a denial_n from_o disobedience_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o christian_n like_a for_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o government_n whether_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o perform_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n unnecessary_a mâ—rely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v command_v than_o upon_o such_o consideration_n to_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o government_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o lawful_a authority_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n sound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o huminity_n and_o obedience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v overseer_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n roman_n 13.1_o 2._o xxxvi_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n about_o their_o ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o as_o 1._o the_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o muffle_v up_o the_o sacrament_n that_o their_o true_a face_n can_v be_v discern_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n attribute_v to_o they_o without_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o we_o own_v no_o more_o but_o decency_n and_o significancy_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o not_o only_o of_o obedience_n but_o of_o merit_n and_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n go_v along_o with_o they_o i._n e._n when_o there_o have_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o oil_n salt_n bread_n ash_n water_n etc._n etc._n xxxvii_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o church_n have_v make_v several_a innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o she_o lay_v claim_v to_o antiquity_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inviolable_a and_o entire_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o serious_a observer_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o belief_n be_v mere_a novelty_n that_o bear_v date_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o from_o some_o of_o she_o own_o more_o modern_a synod_n there_o scarce_o have_v pass_v any_o age_n yet_o wherein_o there_o have_v not_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a mint_n be_v coin_v new_a article_n which_o with_o the_o counterfeit_a stamp_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n among_o his_o credulous_a and_o undiscerning_a retainer_n and_o beside_o these_o what_o a_o great_a number_n of_o error_n have_v be_v introduce_v at_o other_o time_n how_o many_o do_v pope_n gregory_n bring_v in_o and_o how_o many_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n so_o unlike_a she_o be_v a_o garden_n now_o but_o quite_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n she_o be_v a_o field_n but_o where_o the_o tare_n have_v perfect_o choke_v up_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v little_a in_o she_o of_o apostolical_a beside_o the_o name_n his_o church_n have_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o her_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v several_a decision_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o can_v no_o one_o without_o a_o injury_n to_o truth_n say_v that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v coin_v new_a article_n or_o christian_n force_v to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n these_o have_v only_o tread_v in_o the_o apostle_n step_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o they_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o example_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o perfect_a master_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o assembly_n act_v 15._o determine_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o till_o that_o decision_n there_o have_v be_v raise_v several_a question_n and_o doubt_n but_o now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v without_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o commission_n of_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o council_n have_v never_o scruple_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o point_n which_o have_v be_v controvert_v among_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o future_a with_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v the_o contrary_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n though_o never_o till_o then_o propose_v or_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v god_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o ephesin_n anno_fw-la 431._o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v who_o maintain_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o a_o declaration_n that_o both_o these_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n anno_fw-la 787._o image-breaker_n be_v anathematise_v and_o so_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v declare_v the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o keep_v holy_a image_n etc._n etc._n against_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o though_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o person_n condemn_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o new_a declaration_n to_o cry_v out_o novelty_n novelty_n to_o fright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o new_a coin_a article_n and_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o new_a declaration_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o declaration_n make_v have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o they_o
of_o it_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o alteration_n but_o also_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o such_o policy_n and_o craft_n that_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v be_v a_o secret_a for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a of_o this_o one_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v any_o thing_n look_v more_o like_o a_o fable_n or_o romance_n or_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n bare_o upon_o such_o a_o report_n condemn_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o quite_o lay_v aside_o this_o take_v he_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reformation_n who_o thus_o without_o reason_n justice_n or_o truth_n have_v throw_v such_o a_o infamy_n upon_o all_o the_o christian_n precede_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o wipe_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o novelty_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o also_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o if_o in_o those_o early_a christian_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v charge_v as_o novelty_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v with_o their_o adversary_n and_o condemn_a pope_n gregory_n for_o a_o seducer_n and_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o age_n for_o so_o many_o ignoramus_n shall_v in_o one_o voice_n with_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o such_o doctrine_n novelty_n novelty_n error_n error_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o point_n thus_o challenge_v of_o novelty_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o before_o pope_n gregory_n we_o find_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n relic_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n procession_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n then_o shall_v the_o papist_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o ancient_a believer_n without_o any_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o all_o their_o adversary_n ought_v in_o justice_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o make_v up_o one_o quite_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n believe_v who_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o novelty_n and_o error_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n believe_v lie_n rather_o than_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o increase_v so_o much_o beyond_o expectation_n upon_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o another_o occasion_n but_o however_o upon_o confidence_n of_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v in_o that_o point_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o novelty_n the_o primitive_a father_n do_v so_o plain_o own_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o and_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o impartial_a considerer_n need_v not_o take_v much_o time_n to_o conclude_v whether_o be_v the_o great_a innovator_n those_o that_o now_o believe_v and_o profess_v these_o tenet_n and_o practice_n or_o they_o that_o disown_n or_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v for_o popery_n and_o base_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o note_n of_o error_n introduce_v of_o late_a and_o of_o a_o modern_a invention_n be_v by_o many_o age_n old_a than_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o every_o particular_a article_n lay_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o to_o the_o contrivance_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v as_o express_o and_o clear_o own_a and_o teach_v some_o age_n before_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o great_a man_n be_v as_o downright_a papist_n in_o these_o point_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o that_o any_o disturber_n of_o christianity_n may_v have_v as_o well_o define_v they_o for_o believer_n of_o novelty_n and_o error_n as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v then_o we_o profess_v now_o and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n it_o be_v a_o novelty_n of_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n stand_v and_o who_o can_v question_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n if_o it_o be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o can_v be_v better_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o three_o age_n than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v and_o deliver_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n they_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o oppose_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o writer_n either_o then_o live_v or_o succeed_v they_o but_o receive_v always_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o challenge_v they_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o live_n now_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o three_o age_n than_o they_o that_o immediate_o follow_v they_o which_o will_v be_v more_o credible_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o forty_o eight_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a fifty_o year_n hence_o or_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o therefore_o these_o holy_a man_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v with_o a_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o believe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v not_o they_o deserve_v better_a credit_n than_o other_o who_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o these_o several_a point_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o error_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o this_o noise_n of_o novelty_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stratagem_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o novelty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o bring_v a_o infamy_n upon_o these_o point_n by_o this_o aspersion_n may_v with_o as_o great_a applause_n every_o and_o as_o easy_o have_v lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o retain_v and_o have_v have_v they_o all_o explode_v for_o novelty_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o do_v already_o that_o even_o three_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n pick_v out_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o apostolical_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n clameme_v against_o for_o novelty_n and_o throw_v by_o with_o as_o general_a approbation_n and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o charge_n as_o ever_o they_o lay_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o primacy_n the_o first_o reformer_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o novelty_n other_o soon_o alter_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o a_o novelty_n the_o first_o disow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v late_o creep_v in_o the_o other_o disow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o ordination_n itself_o as_o have_v all_o creep_v in_o together_o the_o first_o throw_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o of_o a_o modern_a institution_n the_o other_o throw_v out_o even_o what_o they_o have_v retain_v for_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o lay_v by_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o lay_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o novelty_n be_v the_o
word_n whensoever_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v out_v and_o may_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o noise_n of_o novelty_n continue_v long_o so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o of_o late_a and_o the_o liberty_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o presume_a spirit_n to_o fix_v this_o scandal_n upon_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o all_o christianity_n be_v in_o a_o faiâ—_n way_n of_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o bible_n preach_v catechise_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o likely_a to_o bâ—_n cast_v off_o for_o a_o novelty_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v those_o that_o will_v but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v all_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o missionary_n spread_v these_o doctrine_n over_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a invention_n mere_a novelty_n that_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n do_v their_o business_n by_o half_n and_o that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o all_o these_o romish_a superstition_n be_v lay_v by_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o of_o all_o the_o clamour_n raise_v against_o several_a point_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o better_a principle_n than_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o such_o a_o vulgar_a engine_n novelty_n novelty_n be_v a_o cry_n that_o may_v fright_v unthinking_a man_n from_o their_o religion_n but_o every_o serious_a man_n will_v require_v better_a motive_n than_o a_o noise_n before_o he_o forsake_v any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v join_v with_o any_o in_o condemn_v such_o thing_n for_o novelty_n which_o he_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n xxxvii_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o declare_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v necessary_a article_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v before_o on_o like_a occasion_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n then_o define_v have_v be_v innovation_n they_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v 3._o that_o those_o who_o charge_v those_o point_n to_o be_v innovation_n may_v as_o well_o have_v lay_v the_o scandal_n on_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o retain_v these_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v stand_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o define_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o point_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n have_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v imply_v new_a doctrine_n reveal_v but_o he_o contend_v earnest_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o declare_v before_o and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n than_o he_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v common_a opinion_n to_o become_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o inquire_v in_o this_o case_n since_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v declare_v no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o receive_v and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o his_o revelation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v go_v in_o their_o declaration_n either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o they_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a without_o these_o ground_n they_o exceed_v their_o commission_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n or_o to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o know_a instance_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o dispose_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o why_o not_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v as_o evident_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n join_v to_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o wouâ—d_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v then_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n tho'_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o want_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o not_o than_o he_o seee_v what_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o viz._n that_o althô_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v these_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o if_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o build_v on_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o innovation_n come_v in_o without_o notorious_a opposition_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o where_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o proceed_v gradual_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o hectick-fever_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o such_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n upon_o a_o great_a debauch_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v present_o send_v for_o to_o advise_v about_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o man_n have_v no_o chronical_a distemper_n because_o he_o have_v no_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v first_o sick_a as_o because_o council_n be_v call_v against_o some_o heresy_n and_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a there_o can_v be_v no_o innovation_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v decline_v give_v a_o account_n by_o what_o degree_n and_o step_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o with_o what_o opposition_n several_a of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v at_o trent_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o that_o be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n to_o be_v here_o undertake_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o we_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o we_o reject_v those_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o of_o the_o 4_o general_a council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o determine_v any_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v by_o a_o very_a different_a rule_n quarta_fw-la for_o it_o first_o set_v up_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a which_o althô_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o decree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a innovation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v there_o establish_v the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o as_o represent_v and_o as_o different_a as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o so_o different_a be_v the_o pâ—pist_n as_o repute_v by_o his_o maligner_n
of_o the_o bible_n before_o any_o other_o and_o not_o allow_v any_o translation_n into_o a_o mother-tongue_n to_o be_v ordinary_o read_v 14._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n 15._o in_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 16._o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o with_o divine_a faith_n just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bâ—ble_a 17._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o their_o decree_n 18._o in_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n 19_o in_o believe_v that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o precept_n for_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o pope_n leo_n i._n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n 20._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n 21._o in_o believe_v that_o to_o the_o say_n of_o prayer_n well_o and_o devout_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v attention_n on_o the_o word_n or_o on_o the_o sense_n of_o prayer_n 22._o in_o believe_v that_o none_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o think_v so_o 23._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o new_a article_n define_v at_o trent_n have_v make_v no_o innovation_n in_o mat_n ter_v of_o faith_n our_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a clear_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n especial_o since_o god_n herein_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o annex_v so_o severe_a a_o sanction_n to_o it_o and_o since_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v it_o all_o the_o dictinction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o man_n conscience_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v either_o make_v or_o approve_v they_o and_o if_o god_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o representation_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v that_o worship_n absolute_o which_o be_v unlawful_a only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n beside_o he_o and_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o break_v off_o all_o communication_n between_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o we_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o address_n to_o they_o now_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o way_n very_o different_a from_o desire_v other_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o if_o such_o address_n be_v make_v in_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o join_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o act_n and_o sign_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_o 50.15_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o we_o do_v bâ—t_v what_o both_o natural_a and_o christian_a religion_n require_v we_o to_o do_v but_o when_o man_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o help_n and_o protection_n now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o she_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o defender_n and_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o mother_n above_o all_o other_o he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o make_v such_o address_n to_o she_o and_o to_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v a_o share_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o copartner_n with_o he_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o creature_n to_o divine_a honour_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 34.6_o why_o shall_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o people_n if_o hâ—_n allow_v give_v religious_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o relic_n why_o shall_v hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o it_o 5._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o adoration_n to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o consecrate_v to_o a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o adoration_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v_o 17._o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o expose_v christian_a religion_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 7._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v st._n luke_n 17.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v our_o best_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a proportion_n or_o due_a commensuration_n between_o our_o best_a action_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n 8._o and_o the_o son_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n s._n luke_n 15.21_o where_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v require_v because_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o pardon_n among_o which_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v full_o declare_v but_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 9_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o if_o god_n do_v full_o forgive_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o wherever_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n remain_v it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v not_o sometime_o full_o pardon_v but_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n here_o for_o his_o own_o
the_o catholic_n church_n now_o sufficient_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o opinion_n i_o so_o vehement_o persecute_v and_o this_o he_o do_v delude_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n alone_o but_o of_o as_o many_o almost_o as_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o deserter_n of_o this_o church_n nay_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o case_n of_o infinite_a number_n who_o follow_v that_o great_a father_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o error_n do_v not_o inquire_v how_o this_o thing_n be_v believe_v or_o understand_v by_o she_o but_o insult_o oppose_v all_o as_o if_o so_o understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v and_o what_o they_o think_v she_o teach_v and_o so_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o absurdity_n folly_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o old_a it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n now_o of_o apology_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o tertellian_n or_o s._n augustine_n time_n not_o apology_n to_o vindicate_v what_o be_v real_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o clear_v she_o from_o such_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o wicked_a principle_n as_o be_v malicious_o or_o ignorant_o charge_v upon_o she_o and_o though_o the_o number_n of_o calumny_n the_o in-sincerity_n of_o adversary_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o bias_v education_n render_v a_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o just_a task_n for_o a_o tertullian_n or_o st._n augustine_n hand_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o eminent_a pen_n engage_v in_o this_o design_n at_o present_a and_o the_o show_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n seem_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o vizor_n from_o suffering_n christianity_n and_o apologise_v for_o the_o cotholick_a faith_n that_o faith_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o those_o primitive_a father_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o st._n â—eter_n have_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a nation_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o see_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o chief_a pastor_n which_o beginning_n in_o that_o great_a apostle_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o these_o our_o day_n this_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n violent_o oppose_v do_v at_o this_o time_n most_o wrongful_o suffer_v under_o calumny_n and_o false_a imputation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o separate_v these_o calumny_n and_o scandal_n from_o what_o be_v real_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v take_v off_o the_o black_a and_o dirt_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v upon_o she_o and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o genuine_a complexion_n let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o fair_a she_o be_v than_o she_o be_v paint_v and_o how_o much_o she_o be_v unlike_o that_o monster_n which_o be_v show_v for_o she_o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o can_v take_v a_o more_o sincere_a open_a and_o compendious_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o complete_n this_o design_n than_o by_o draw_v forth_o a_o double_a character_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o one_o express_v a_o papist_n in_o those_o very_a colour_n as_o he_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o vulgar_a foul_a black_a and_o antichristian_a with_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o imagine_a belief_n and_o repute_v principle_n of_o his_o profession_n the_o other_o represent_v a_o papist_n who_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v together_o their_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v be_v clear_o discern_v and_o a_o discovery_n make_v how_o unlike_a calumny_n be_v from_o truth_n and_o how_o different_a a_o papist_n real_o be_v from_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o former_a character_n be_v of_o a_o papist_n misrepresent_v the_o other_o of_o a_o papist_n represent_v the_o former_a be_v a_o papist_n so_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a that_o it_o just_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o as_o many_o as_o own_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o have_v disturb_v this_o nation_n now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n threaten_v it_o continual_o with_o fire_n and_o massacre_n and_o who_o whole_a design_n have_v be_v to_o rob_v the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o liberty_n and_o property_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o be_v so_o abominable_a so_o malicious_a so_o unsufferable_a in_o any_o civil_a government_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o detest_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o my_o education_n when_o as_o yet_o a_o protestant_n and_o now_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o reconcile_v to_o he_o nor_o his_o principle_n but_o hate_v he_o yet_o worse_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o law_n too_o severe_a against_o such_o popish_a recusant_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v a_o far_o great_a severity_n be_v execute_v against_o they_o their_o favourer_n and_o all_o such_o as_o make_v man_n so_o sottish_o religious_a and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a than_o to_o protest_v against_o such_o popery_n to_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o i_o think_v myself_o and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n as_o good_a protestant_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o throughout_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o i_o dare_v engage_v that_o not_o only_o as_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v severe_o smart_v in_o this_o nation_n for_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o that_o all_o roman_n catholic_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v join_v with_o all_o good_a protestant_n for_o the_o extinguish_n it_o with_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o practise_v it_o and_o utter_a root_n it_o out_o from_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o other_o papist_n be_v one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o catholic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a book_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o with_o some_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o will_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o apologise_v for_o itself_o in_o draw_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v quote_v no_o author_n but_o have_v describe_v he_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n i_o have_v of_o a_o papist_n frame_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o some_o few_o point_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o charge_v against_o i_o by_o some_o intimate_a friend_n of_o late_a to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o choice_n after_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o latter_a be_v whole_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o be_o now_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_v teach_v when_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o after_o sixteen_o year_n conversation_n with_o man_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o hear_v their_o sermon_n in_o be_v present_a at_o their_o catechise_n in_o read_v their_o book_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o have_v do_v both_o i_o hope_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o passion_n for_o as_o my_o endeavour_n have_v be_v that_o my_o religion_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o do_v i_o but_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o unchristian_a artifice_n i_o will_v strike_v it_o out_o immediate_o and_o do_v here_o oblige_v myself_o upon_o information_n either_o from_o friend_n or_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o these_o papist_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o introduction_n the_o introduction_n
shall_v be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o old_a time_n ever_o consecrate_v or_o place_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n speak_v of_o their_o image_n 2._o they_o cure_v distraction_n for_o they_o call_v back_o his_o wander_a thought_n to_o the_o right_a object_n what_o be_v this_o right_a object_n the_o image_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n if_o god_n himself_o how_o do_v a_o image_n cure_v our_o distraction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o infinite_a invisible_a be_v when_o the_o very_a image_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o distract_v our_o thought_n by_o draw_v they_o down_o from_o his_o divine_a and_o adorable_a perfection_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o mean_a representation_n of_o a_o image_n but_o be_v we_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a use_n of_o they_o no._n but_o 5._o he_o can_v but_o love_n honour_n and_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v will_v this_o content_v they_o and_o will_v he_o promise_v to_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o part_v upon_o term_n of_o mere_a respect_n and_o decent_a regard_n where_o there_o be_v no_o encroachment_n upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n but_o he_o go_v further_a 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o veneration_n before_o image_n and_o be_v this_o all_o dare_v he_o deny_v veneration_n to_o image_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v it_o eisque_fw-la venerationem_fw-la impartiendam_fw-la what_o be_v this_o veneration_n before_o image_n only_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o be_v he_o a_o misrepresenter_n suarez_n say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o veneration_n be_v only_o before_o they_o why_o be_v they_o consecrate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o place_n proper_a for_o adoration_n but_o 7._o to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v god_n of_o his_o image_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v they_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n what_o a_o consecrate_a image_n dare_v he_o take_v a_o crucifix_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o love_n honour_n and_o respect_v he_o mention_v before_o not_o to_o name_v veneration_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o strain_n beyond_o true_a represent_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o have_v find_v some_o pretty_a parallel_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n themselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o main_a point_n but_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o own_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o represent_v it_o be_v fair_o insinuate_v by_o his_o parallel_n 1._o a_o christian_a love_n and_o honour_n his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o he_o when_o he_o kneel_v at_o his_o devotion_n to_o raise_v his_o mind_n and_o cure_v his_o distraction_n will_v he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o he_o because_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o between_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a divine_a image_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a representation_n 2._o we_o may_v kiss_v and_o esteem_v the_o bible_n because_o it_o contain_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o kiss_v and_o esteem_v the_o bible_n we_o remember_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v in_o it_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v his_o law_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o honour_v his_o word_n but_o we_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a respect_n and_o a_o religious_a decency_n and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o external_n adoration_n we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v 3._o a_o good_a preacher_n be_v love_v because_o he_o mind_v man_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o burn_v candle_n and_o incense_n before_o he_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o good_a doctrine_n do_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n like_o this_o when_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o a_o good_a preacher_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o of_o worship_a saint_n he_o make_v god_n of_o dead_a man_n such_o as_o be_v depart_v hence_o and_o now_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o understand_v his_o necessity_n and_o though_o god_n be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o only_a and_o infinite_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o so_o stupid_a be_v he_o that_o neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o both_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o all_o their_o mercy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n he_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o his_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o expect_v no_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o through_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o without_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v only_a one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a idolatry_n to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a his_o church_n teach_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o his_o redeemer_n he_o be_v no_o where_o teach_v but_o detest_v all_o such_o doctrine_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o as_o for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v lawful_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o israelite_n job_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n stephen_n for_o his_o persecutor_n eph._n the_o roman_n be_v thus_o desire_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n so_o be_v the_o corinthian_n so_o the_o ephesian_n so_o almost_o every_o sick_a man_n desire_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n come_v to_o god_n or_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o direct_v all_o his_o prayer_n up_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n he_o only_o desire_v sometime_o the_o just_a on_o earth_n sometime_o those_o in_o heaven_n to_o join_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o so_o the_o number_n of_o petitioner_n be_v increase_v the_o petition_n may_v find_v better_a acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o god_n but_o only_a petitioner_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o his_o redeemer_n but_o only_a intercessor_n to_o his_o redeemer_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o by_z and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_o avail_v much_o before_o god_n but_o now_o how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o who_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o
his_o concern_v it_o shall_v be_v determine_v for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o acquaint_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o inform_v elijah_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n counsel_n though_o private_a resolve_v on_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2_o kings_z 6.12_o can_v never_o want_v mean_n of_o let_v the_o saint_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o beg_v their_o intercession_n here_o on_o earth_n especial_o since_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o abraham_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o dives_n who_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n even_o in_o hell_n and_o tell_v he_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n while_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n nay_o since_o it_o be_v general_o allow_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n hear_v those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o call_v on_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v that_o saint_n want_v this_o privilege_n in_o some_o manner_n grant_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o to_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o though_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o dead_a as_o translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o a_o immortal_a one_o where_o enjoy_v god_n almighty_a they_o lose_v no_o perfection_n which_o they_o enjoy_v while_o on_o earth_n but_o possess_v all_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n have_v more_o charity_n more_o love_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o ever_o become_v like_o angel_n and_o as_o these_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o undoubted_o they_o likewise_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 5.8_o ii_o of_o worship_a saint_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v this_o controversy_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n of_o dead_a man_n i._n e._n that_o they_o believe_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v independent_a deity_n for_o this_o our_o author_n confess_v be_v a_o most_o damnable_a idolatry_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o heathenism_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o high_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n whereas_o the_o heathen_a deify_v man_n be_v vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o common_a esteem_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o account_n themselves_o give_v of_o they_o and_o we_o own_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v allow_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o this_o they_o call_v latria_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v agree_v unless_o they_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o this_o latria_n they_o refer_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o temple_n altar_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o make_v these_o immediate_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 4._o they_o confess_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o bestow_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n upon_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o else_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o whatever_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v yet_o the_o intention_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o obtain_v thng_n for_o we_o by_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v use_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o external_n adoration_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o not_o only_o decree_v a_o humble_a invocation_n of_o they_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v impiety_n to_o condemn_v mental_a and_o vocal_a supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 25._o 2._o that_o they_o do_v own_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o not_o of_o redemption_n although_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n this_o controversy_n depend_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o representer_n say_v to_o they_o 1._o his_o church_n teach_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o god_n or_o his_o redeemer_n he_o be_v no_o where_o teach_v but_o detest_v all_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o desire_a intercession_n of_o other_o for_o we_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o friendly_a request_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v desire_v other_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n with_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o we_o can_v think_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n who_o refuse_v any_o thing_n like_o adoration_n from_o man_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v see_v man_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o put_v their_o name_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o litany_n and_o so_o pray_v they_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o their_o church_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n about_o it_o and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o limitation_n of_o their_o sense_n there_o where_o if_o any_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n both_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o if_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o prayer_n why_o be_v it_o mention_v as_o distinct_a why_o be_v their_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o help_n and_o assist_v for_o what_o be_v their_o reign_v to_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o i_o have_v a_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n mean_v more_o viz._n the_o council_n know_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o form_n of_o invocation_n then_o use_v and_o allow_v and_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o help_n and_o assist_v those_o who_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o why_o do_v it_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n upon_o which_o that_o practice_n be_v ground_v they_o likewise_o very_o well_o know_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n cry_v shame_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o hymn_n wicelius_n say_v one_o of_o they_o abusuum_fw-la salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o downright_a impiety_n and_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v whole_o inexcusable_a lud._n vives_n have_v say_v he_o find_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o their_o saint_n in_o many_o thing_n 27._o from_o what_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o go_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v redress_v they_o by_o declare_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v and_o that_o whatever_o form_n be_v use_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o very_a same_o
but_o even_o the_o wollenbergii_fw-la late_o confess_v that_o the_o abuse_n therein_o have_v not_o only_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o but_o to_o themselves_o too_o but_o what_o say_v our_o representer_n to_o they_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n but_o what_o be_v this_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n a_o true_a representer_n ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o only_o say_v mass_n to_o relic_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n be_v there_o no_o give_v divine_a honour_n by_o prostration_n burn_v of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o expect_v help_n from_o they_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o hide_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n in_o the_o relic_n may_v a_o man_n safe_o go_v to_o they_o opis_n impetrandae_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v in_o hope_n of_o relief_n from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v with_o samuel_n true_a body_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o very_a bad_a end_n then_o say_v i_o no_o relic_n can_v secure_v man_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v do_v strange_a thing_n with_o the_o very_a relic_n of_o saint_n but_o god_n have_v visible_o work_v by_o they_o say_v our_o author_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o many_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a thing_n to_o call_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v never_o declare_v he_o will_v use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v under_o his_o own_o command_n and_o not_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deduce_v the_o consequence_n of_o use_v it_o now_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o former_o 1656._o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v cavil_v in_o we_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v pere_fw-fr annal_n answer_v to_o the_o jansenist_n pretend_v miracle_n at_o port_n poyal_a viz._n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n thorn_n there_o he_o give_v another_o account_n of_o such_o miracle_n than_o will_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n now_o their_o own_o author_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o when_o martyr_n suffer_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o reputation_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o convert_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v serious_o ask_v a_o important_a question_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v any_o great_a miracle_n have_v ever_o be_v do_v by_o relic_n than_o be_v do_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o although_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v worshorship_v after_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o hezekiah_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n what_o now_o be_v the_o undue_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o serpent_n which_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o understand_v be_v itself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o do_v that_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o suppose_v man_n burn_v incense_n to_o relic_n what_o then_o be_v they_o make_v god_n present_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o but_o place_v they_o upon_o altar_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o these_o as_o much_o as_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n which_o can_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o v._o of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a practice_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o breaden_a god_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o those_o poor_a empty_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o these_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o these_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o hope_n for_o no_o good_a but_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o household_n good_n and_o then_o for_o his_o apology_n he_o allege_v such_o gross_a contradiction_n contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n must_v be_v no_o man_n fond_n believe_v that_o what_o he_o adore_v be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o those_o appearance_n and_o thus_o make_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o many_o redeemer_n as_o there_o be_v church_n altar_n or_o priest_n when_o according_a to_o god_n infallible_a word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o damnable_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o breaden_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n he_o believe_v make_v his_o word_n good_a pronounce_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n real_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n change_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o before_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v now_o by_o priest_n that_o it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o unite_v with_o the_o divinity_n he_o confess_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o he_o he_o adore_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o redeemer_n and_o not_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o become_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v prompt_o with_o a_o faith_n superior_a to_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o whither_o these_o can_v never_o lead_v he_o with_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o believe_v every_o mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o what_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n be_v real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dove_n with_o this_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n that_o joshua_n see_v stand_v over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v josh._n 5.13_o and_o the_o three_o man_n that_o abraham_n entertain_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o mambre_n gen._n 18._o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o no_o man_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o information_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n from_o their_o colour_n feature_n proportion_n talk_v eat_v and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o be_v man_n yet_o without_o any_o discredit_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o real_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o god_n word_n have_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o this_o faith_n he_o believe_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n though_o to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o not_o at_o all_o
harken_v to_o his_o sense_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o god_n speak_v he_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o sole_a word_n that_o cure_v disease_n by_o his_o word_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o word_n that_o expel_v devil_n that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o multiply_v bread_n that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sinner_n into_o just_a man_n can_v want_v power_n to_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o without_o danger_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n of_o make_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o altar_n or_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o only_o by_o give_v to_o his_o body_n a_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o existence_n by_o which_o be_v leave_v without_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o render_v independent_a of_o place_n it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o corporeal_a contingency_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o existence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o glorify_a body_n than_o what_o his_o own_o body_n have_v when_o bear_v without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o his_o mother_n virginal_a integrity_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o remove_v the_o stone_n when_o he_o enter_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shoot_v and_o though_o he_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v v._o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v two_o material_a point_n under_o this_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o off_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v viz._n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o transubstantiation_n i._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o our_o representer_n put_v it_o for_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o our_o author_n grave_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n pag._n 9_o as_o though_o any_o man_n ever_o own_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v lawful_o adore_v by_o we_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n require_v our_o receive_n it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n 3._o the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o host_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n which_o they_o will_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o define_v transubstantiation_n and_o from_o thence_o inferr_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v the_o four_o and_o five_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubâ—tandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o adoration_n follow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o six_o canon_n only_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o worship_v but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o canon_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o adoration_n 2._o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n but_o as_o make_v one_o object_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o the_o six_o decree_n when_o it_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n by_o the_o sacrament_n say_v cardinal_n pallavicini_n 6._o be_v understand_v the_o object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accident_n the_o worship_n then_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o adoration_n direct_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o supposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v that_o adoration_n our_o author_n say_v he_o account_v it_o most_o damnable_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o breaden_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o i_o say_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o adoration_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o representer_n love_v ambiguous_a expression_n which_o to_o the_o people_n sound_v very_o well_o but_o have_v no_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o what_o be_v it_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o breaden_a god_n if_o it_o be_v that_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n which_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v excuse_v they_o be_v the_o supposition_n and_o whether_o that_o will_n or_o not_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a themselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o costerus_n 10._o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o and_o catharinus_n a_o divine_a of_o note_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n although_o the_o person_n through_o a_o mistake_n believe_v it_o consecrate_v and_o he_o quote_v saint_n thomas_n and_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 1535._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o worship_v simple_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o species_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o present_a a_o creature_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v it_o as_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v any_o creature_n of_o old_a suppose_v god_n to_o be_v there_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o excuse_v say_v he_o that_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o present_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v not_o 1542._o and_o this_o book_n of_o hiâ—_n he_o say_v in_o the_o review_n of_o it_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o their_o divine_n at_o paris_n 2._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n our_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n yet_o here_o will_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o a_o gross_a one_o yet_o this_o mistake_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o person_n commit_v it_o from_o most_o damnable_a idolatry_n as_o he_o confess_v why_o then_o shall_v the_o other_o mistake_v excuse_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o species_n yes_o say_v they_o than_o no_o creature_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v a_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v and_o if_o this_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v neither_o can_v the_o other_o ii_o of_o transubstantiation_n three_o thing_n our_o author_n go_v upon_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o suppose_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o 2._o he_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o from_o god_n omnipotency_n 3._o he_o argue_v against_o
call_v he_o to_o any_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v although_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v without_o the_o least_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v obtain_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n hereafter_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o by_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n which_o concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o canonical_a penance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o demerit_n and_o this_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o judiciary_n power_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereby_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o erect_v a_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o assign_v penalty_n or_o release_v they_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v reguire_v and_o this_o authority_n he_o know_v s._n paul_n plain_o own_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o where_o he_o decree_v a_o penance_n sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o where_o he_o release_v one_o for_o your_o sake_n speak_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o money_n there_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n on_o this_o account_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o be_v by_o every_o one_o give_v as_o they_o please_v either_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o sick_a to_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o judge_v it_o most_o charity_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o grant_v and_o gain_v indulgence_n through_o the_o default_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o these_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o since_o she_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o retrench_a they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dec._n de_fw-fr indulg_n cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la viii_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v extreme_o ignorant_a who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v a_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v what_o sin_n they_o please_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o misrepresentation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o papist_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o understand_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n when_o i_o think_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o scholar_n 2._o but_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v obtain_v any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n hereafter_o very_o well_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o obtain_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o several_a sin_n and_o what_o sum_n be_v there_o set_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o free_o speak_v against_o this_o this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o tract_n of_o canon_n law_n 368._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a rate_n for_o perjury_n murder_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o do_v these_o sum_n of_o money_n mean_a if_o they_o be_v small_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a bargain_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la complain_v 2._o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v call_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n rener_v those_o faculty_n and_o confirm_v they_o it_o seem_v then_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n may_v be_v of_o some_o consequence_n towards_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n past_a though_o not_o for_o a_o licence_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o what_o mighty_a difference_n be_v there_o whether_o a_o man_n procure_v with_o money_n a_o dispensation_n or_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o commit_v it_o 3._o he_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v here_o now_o arise_v a_o material_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o representer_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v the_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o the_o plenary_a and_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o so_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n grant_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o largiorem_fw-la imo_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la veniam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n be_v horrible_o cheat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 6_o the_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la 204._o but_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o vtrecht_n manuscript_n not_o only_o a_o plenary_a absolution_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o i_o suppose_v whatever_o imply_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o carry_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n 80._o do_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n boniface_n ix_o grant_v indulgence_n à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o those_o certain_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o from_o the_o gild_n itself_o clement_n viii_o who_o bellarmine_n magnify_v for_o his_o care_n in_o reform_v indulgence_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n grant_v a_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o vrban_a the_o 8_o the_o since_o he_o not_o only_o a_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o late_o as_o a._n d._n 1671._o clement_n the_o 10_o the_o publish_v a_o indulgence_n upon_o the_o canonization_n of_o five_o new_a saint_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o invocation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o saint_n in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o indulgence_n he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o canonical_a penance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o penitent_a senner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o demerit_n if_o by_o canonical_a penance_n they_o mean_v those_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v this_o opinion_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n 7._o and_o make_v indulgence_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n bellarmin_n bring_v several_a argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v
doubt_n a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o sense_n where_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o interpreter_n must_v their_o book_n not_o be_v look_v into_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n this_o reason_n will_v still_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v their_o sense_n and_o so_o on_o till_o by_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o interpretation_n be_v reject_v unless_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v out_o which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v or_o misunderstand_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o remedy_n for_o two_o thing_n in_o mankind_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o mistake_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v both_o viz._n a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a and_o humble_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o 3._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n and_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n and_o therefore_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n but_o to_o prevent_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n these_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o such_o as_o search_v no_o far_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v much_o deep_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n they_o find_v it_o impossible_a so_o many_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o therefore_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v translation_n make_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o since_o the_o people_n of_o better_a inclination_n to_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v without_o the_o bible_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o permit_v certain_a person_n who_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o the_o index_n liber_n prohibit_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a permission_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o aftergame_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n again_o and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v bibles_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o addition_n of_o clement_n viii_o to_o that_o four_o rule_n he_o withdraw_v any_o new_a power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la and_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n roman_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v wherein_o i_o think_v he_o declare_v himself_o full_o against_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o that_o inferior_a guide_n shall_v grant_v they_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o subordination_n they_o boast_v of_o xi_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o scripture_n his_o party_n think_v good_a and_o therefore_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n but_o allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o macchabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v always_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n never_o exant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o express_o condemn_v by_o st._n jerome_n as_o not_o canonical_a and_o never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n which_o make_v these_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v declare_v they_o such_o not_o only_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n the_o saint_n s._n macc._n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 354._o also_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vit_fw-mi beat_v an._n 370._o innocent_n i._o ep._n ad_fw-la exup_n they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 419._o which_o approve_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a can._n 47._o and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o general_a synod_n august_n lib._n 2._o doct._n christ._n cap._n 8._o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v whether_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o great_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o this_o case_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v he_o threunto_o contra_fw-la ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o now_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o many_o doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o among_o other_o s._n jerom_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v they_o so_o but_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v no_o more_o than_o of_o other_o book_n viz._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n st._n judas_n be_v epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n all_o which_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n doubt_v of_o but_o afterward_o declare_v and_o receive_v as_o canonical_a this_o he_o find_v s._n jerome_n express_o confess_v of_o himself_o viz._n that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o he_o apocryphal_a to_o wit_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o otherwise_o praef._n in_o judith_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o for_o several_a year_n paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o gain_v authority_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illus_fw-la verb._n jacob_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o matter_n not_o what_o book_n have_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a by_o some_o and_o for_o some_o year_n but_o only_o what_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n canonical_a in_o what_o year_n and_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o for_o believe_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n assist_v she_o in_o all_o age_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o equal_o oblige_v to_o receive_v her_o definition_n of_o the_o year_n 419._o as_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a year_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o err_v or_o misguide_v the_o church_n in_o that_o year_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o xi_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o scripture_n they_o think_v good_a as_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o those_o book_n himself_o mention_n viz._n toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o maccabee_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o but_o with_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o declaration_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a since_o they_o can_v but_o know_v script_n that_o these_o book_n never_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n and_o be_v leave_v
out_o by_o many_o christian_a writer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o author_n think_v it_o damnable_a to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v it_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n it_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n it_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o representer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v talk_v so_o crude_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o however_o i_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n 98._o who_o be_v express_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v these_o book_n canonical_a he_o quote_v his_o oration_n on_o the_o maccabee_n 398._o where_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o express_o follow_v as_o he_o declare_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v josephus_n his_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o the_o maccabee_n 2._o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 18._o who_o in_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o coccius_n himself_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a melito_n sardensis_n amphilochius_n greg._n nazianzen_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n s._n hierom_n russinus_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 83._o 3._o innocentius_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v allow_v against_o which_o bishop_n cousin_n have_v make_v considerable_a objection_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 71._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 60._o wherein_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o general_o receive_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n take_v they_o in_o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o melâ—to_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n s._n basil_n amphilochius_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o especial_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o that_o no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n who_o clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v to_o he_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o concern_n to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o mean_v book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v the_o church_n make_v book_n to_o be_v so_o write_v which_o be_v not_o so_o write_v if_o not_o then_o all_o it_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o book_n so_o write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o he_o that_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n do_v little_o concern_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o in_o this_o matter_n 5._o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n he_o say_v no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o of_o innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v show_v he_o that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n of_o another_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catharinus_n say_v 1535._o that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n deride_v he_o as_o one_o that_o want_v learning_n for_o dare_v to_o assert_v these_o book_n be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a card._n cajetan_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o we_o be_v return_v to_o our_o difficulty_n how_o such_o a_o council_n can_v make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o create_v it_o xii_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o altogether_o lay_v it_o by_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v lose_v all_o claim_n to_o christianity_n yet_o he_o utter_o disapprove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o genuine_a truth_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o cry_v this_o down_o he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v by_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n another_o volume_n which_o in_o its_o frontispiece_n bear_v the_o title_n indeed_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o context_n of_o it_o be_v so_o every_o where_o full_a of_o corruption_n falsification_n and_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o almost_o every_o where_o belie_v its_o title_n and_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n he_o believe_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n to_o pervert_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n or_o superstition_n and_o think_v himself_o oblige_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o concur_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n prejudicial_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v conscious_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v several_a copy_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o original_n in_o many_o place_n either_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o malice_n of_o other_o endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o receive_v all_o book_n indifferent_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o wear_v that_o title_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o recommend_v by_o her_o legitimate_a and_o such_o be_v that_o he_o daily_o use_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a copy_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n much_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o never_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o once_o heretofore_o by_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o since_o be_v review_v by_o authority_n and_o purge_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n fault_n and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o approve_v this_o version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o
which_o of_o all_o those_o sense_n be_v that_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lead_v to_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v on_o the_o scripture-side_n but_o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o among_o all_o the_o several_a meaning_n every_o text_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o be_v the_o right_n or_o no._n and_o without_o this_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o security_n from_o error_n he_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n xiii_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a thing_n insist_v on_o here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n private_a fancy_n which_o be_v various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o prevent_v any_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v mistake_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o certainty_n in_o itself_o and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o be_v all_o the_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n not_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n aright_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n 2._o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o never_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v therein_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n who_o read_v such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v dubious_a we_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o not_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v to_o regard_v be_v not_o his_o security_n from_o be_v deceive_v but_o from_o be_v damn_v for_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n as_o that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o my_o own_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v man_n either_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o it_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o either_o will_v not_o err_v or_o their_o error_n will_v not_o be_v their_o crime_n fourteen_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_o allow_v to_o her_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n of_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fond_o abuse_v into_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n from_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o church_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v unless_o his_o church_n say_v it_o too_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o allow_v that_o order_n between_o they_o as_o be_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o general_o every_o private_a member_n of_o the_o reformation_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o often_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o neighbour_n in_o religion_n by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v at_o all_o to_o distrust_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o but_o only_o to_o distrust_v his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n or_o religion_n though_o he_o can_v produce_v several_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o all_o such_o case_n he_o be_v command_v to_o re-cur_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o such_o text_n how_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v be_v their_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o never_o presume_v on_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n however_o seem_o ground_v on_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o book_n so_o also_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o she_o that_o do_v not_o cheat_v he_o in_o deliver_v a_o false_a book_n for_o the_o true_a one_o will_v not_o cheat_v he_o in_o deliver_v a_o false_a and_o erroneus_fw-la sense_n for_o the_o true_a one_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o book_n be_v as_o incapable_a and_o insucffiient_a in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o certain_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o avoid_v all_o other_o heterodox_n and_o mistake_v interpretation_n fourteen_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v meditation_n prayer_n advice_n a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a temper_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o proper_a mean_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o end_n but_o whether_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o some_o infallible_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o communion_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o deliver_v and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o strange_o this_o matter_n be_v here_o misrepresent_v for_o the_o case_n be_v put_v 1._o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o reject_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v he_o but_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o we_o appeal_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o this_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o several_a we_o have_v plain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n remain_v
in_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n urban_n ii_o gregory_n ix_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alex._n iii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o constance_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o and_o of_o trent_n have_v all_o grievous_o and_o enormous_o err_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o so_o seven_o general_n council_n lose_v their_o infallibility_n at_o one_o blow_n 6._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o teach_v such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o this_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o this_o it_o may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o 7._o that_o prince_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v just_o prosecute_v all_o that_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a to_o government_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o author_n say_v to_o clear_v this_o from_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o for_o the_o few_o author_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n three_o time_n the_o number_n that_o public_o disow_v all_o such_o authority_n if_o this_o bâ—_n true_a it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o these_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o lessius_fw-la urge_v upon_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o follower_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o seven_o general_a council_n own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o disowners_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o except_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10_o the_o poor_a eastern_a christian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o general_n council_n either_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o meaning_n or_o not_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o occasion_v those_o decree_n 92._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o church_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o such_o who_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o seven_o general_a council_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v far_o less_o probable_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n than_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o he_o say_v those_o who_o have_v condemn_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o of_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o by_o lessius_fw-la his_o consequence_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n etc._n as_o well_o as_o temerarious_a and_o impious_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o substantial_a argument_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o damnable_a error_n of_o belief_n and_o sin_n of_o practice_n and_o he_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o calvin_n time_n that_o deny_v this_o power_n absolute_o or_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o few_o author_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o it_o say_v our_o representer_n not_o one_o total_a dissenter_n for_o a_o long_a time_n say_v the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n the_o denier_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v of_o their_o religion_n say_v one_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n temerarious_a and_o impious_a say_v the_o other_o and_o a_o professor_n of_o louvain_n now_o live_v have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a of_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n than_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o seatis_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a since_o proposition_n as_o dangerous_a be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n july_n 26_o 1683._o as_o hold_v not_o by_o jesuit_n but_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o 1684._o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a disparity_n of_o the_o case_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o ill_a mind_n and_o disloyal_a principle_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o have_v that_o countenance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n which_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_n he_o must_v suppose_v our_o house_n of_o convocation_n to_o have_v several_a time_n declare_v these_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o rebel_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v own_v and_o approve_v and_o act_v by_o the_o depose_v principle_n but_o the_o university_n of_o france_n of_o late_a year_n have_v condemn_v it_o how_o come_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regicide_n among_o we_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o our_o house_n of_o convocation_n will_v as_o ready_o condemn_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o repugnant_a such_o principle_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o can_v be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o must_v be_v false_a to_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a loyalty_n of_o many_o person_n in_o that_o church_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o debate_v it_o if_o i_o do_v since_o our_o business_n be_v not_o concern_v person_n but_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v concern_v the_o epicurean_o that_o tho'_o their_o principle_n do_v overthrow_v any_o true_a friendship_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o make_v excellent_a friend_n xxi_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n than_o his_o church_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o by_o all_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o now_o but_o priest_n because_o his_o church_n forsooth_o have_v forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o in_o submission_n to_o which_o church-prohibition_n all_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o his_o communion_n content_o rest_v while_o they_o see_v themselves_o defraud_v of_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n leave_v they_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v limit_v alter_v or_o annul_v any_o precept_n of_o divine_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o practice_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o this_o his_o belief_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o tho'_o christ_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v then_o present_a and_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v perform_v frequent_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n attest_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o ancient_a canon_n universal_a tradition_n council_n and_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o never_o call_v into_o question_n but_o of_o lâ—te_a year_n be_v that_o pure_a offer_v which_o malachy_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o several_a father_n and_o particular_o s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o advers._fw-la jud._n s._n jerom_n s._n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n l._n 18._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la s._n chrysost._n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n under_o this_o head_n which_o be_v think_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o expect_v a_o full_a representation_n than_o i_o here_o find_v as_o about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la i._n e._n how_o far_o the_o mere_a act_n be_v effectual_a about_o their_o solitary_a mass_n when_o no_o person_n receive_v but_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o people_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v or_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o useful_a and_o important_a they_o be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o present_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n about_o offer_v up_o mass_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v omit_v by_o our_o representer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o suppose_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o which_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a represent_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o only_o affirm_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v to_o god_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o true_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o that_o our_o representer_n say_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v 53._o 1._o that_o christ_n bequeath_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n than_o to_o have_v bequeath_v it_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o then_o what_o need_v his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 2._o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v but_o where_o when_o and_o how_o for_o we_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n christ_n indeed_o do_v bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v there_o do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o do_v he_o the_o offer_v up_o himself_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o action_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o die_v afterward_o 3._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o question_v till_o of_o late_a year_n we_o say_v it_o be_v never_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n till_o of_o late_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n interpret_n mal._n 1.11_o of_o a_o offer_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o general_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v about_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o positive_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n which_o his_o church_n be_v please_v to_o call_v purgatory_n a_o place_n intend_v pure_o for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n whâ—re_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v admittance_n after_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o though_o hell_n be_v design_v first_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n yet_o that_o now_o since_o the_o bless_a discovery_n of_o purgatory_n hell_n may_v easy_o be_v skipe_v over_o and_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n avoid_v for_o a_o exchange_n of_o some_o short_a penalty_n undergo_v in_o this_o pope_n prison_n where_o he_o never_o need_v fear_n to_o be_v detain_v long_o for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n leave_v behind_o he_o that_o will_v but_o say_v a_o few_o hail-maries_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o testament_n do_v but_o remember_v to_o order_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o mâ—ss_a priest_n he_o never_o need_v doubt_n of_o be_v soon_o release_v for_o that_o a_o golden_a kâ—y_n will_v as_o infallible_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o purgatory_n as_o of_o any_o other_o prison_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o the_o maccabee_n c_o 12._o where_o money_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o slay_v and_o '_o â—is_n recommend_v as_o a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o think_v canonical_a by_o some_o yet_o st._n augustine_n hold_v they_o as_o such_o and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n form_v of_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v by_o origen_n for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n orig._n in_o cap_n 5._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n thus_o by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n the_o exhor_n mart._n c._n 11._o thus_o by_o euseb._n caesariensis_n lib._n praepar_n evang._n 11._o c._n 15._o thus_o by_o st._n greg._n naz._n ambros._n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_a that_o the_o book_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n by_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n they_o will_v never_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v produce_v their_o authority_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o golden_a time_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o place_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o maintain_v be_v any_o idle_a superstition_n a_o mere_a dream_n contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o antiquity_n or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o the_o be_v also_o of_o a_o three_o place_n be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.32_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n evident_o suppose_v that_o though_o these_o shall_v not_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o sin_n enter_v nor_o in_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v
relate_v to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whatever_o state_n soul_n be_v then_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o before_o the_o great_a day_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o perpetua_fw-la concern_v her_o brother_n dinocrates_n who_o die_v at_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v it_o be_v hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perpetua_fw-la do_v think_v she_o see_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o think_v likewise_o that_o by_o her_o prayer_n she_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o better_a for_o she_o see_v he_o play_v like_o little_a child_n and_o then_o she_o awake_v and_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v give_v he_o ease_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o purgatory_n must_v be_v buâ—lt_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o this_o i_o do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o act_n of_o perpetua_fw-la nor_o her_o sincerity_n in_o relate_v her_o dream_n but_o must_v the_o church_n build_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o young_a lady_n though_o very_o devout_a for_o ubia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la be_v then_o but_o twenty_o two_o as_o she_o say_v herself_o but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o mâ—ke_a use_n of_o the_o best_a support_v their_o cause_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o see_v what_o strength_n of_o reason_n he_o offer_v for_o purgatory_n 1._o he_o say_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n though_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n be_v always_o remit_v yet_o there_o sometime_o remain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o be_v undergo_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o david_n but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o must_v be_v undergo_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o purgatory_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o example_n sake_n may_v punish_v those_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o remit_v as_o to_o another_o world_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a slender_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n light_n and_o venial_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v must_v man_n go_v then_o into_o purgatory_n for_o mere_a venial_a sin_n what_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v this_o appear_v to_o any_o mâ—n's_n reason_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o require_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a i._n e._n so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v they_o which_o do_v not_o interrupt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v only_o a_o implicit_a detestation_n of_o they_o seâ—undo_fw-la which_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o holy_a water_n or_o a_o bishop_n blâ—ssing_n as_o their_o divine_n agree_v 3._o that_o to_o all_o sin_n some_o penalty_n be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o stâ—ll_v remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o far_a satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o another_o world_n 4._o that_o general_o speak_v few_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o either_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n no_o doubt_n all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a by_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o although_o he_o remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o will_v not_o the_o temporal_a and_o although_o he_o will_v forgive_v thousand_o of_o pound_n he_o will_v not_o the_o penny_n and_o farthing_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o but_o if_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o venial_a do_v not_o hinder_v a_o stâ—te_n of_o grace_n what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v sunt_fw-la they_o must_v go_v direct_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o put_v into_o the_o representation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v so_o credible_a so_o reasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o condemn_v other_o for_o not_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o very_o slender_a a_o pretence_n either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n xxiv_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o it_o counsel_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o sermon_n but_o never_o permit_v to_o hear_v any_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v all_o deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o latin_n he_o be_v command_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o church_n service_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o it_o must_v be_v without_o understand_v a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o a_o language_n of_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o thus_o be_v miserable_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v but_o without_o understanding_n pray_v but_o without_o reap_v fruit_n assist_v at_o public_a assembly_n but_o like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n without_o feel_v or_o any_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o sermon_n such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o bâ—ing_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o country_n in_o france_n french_z in_o spain_n spanish_n in_o italy_n italian_a in_o england_n if_o permit_v english_a they_o be_v pure_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a instruction_n of_o the_o congregation_n present_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o always_o provide_v of_o such_o book_n of_o devotion_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n every_o nation_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o such_o help_n extant_a in_o the_o language_n proper_a to_o the_o country_n he_o be_v command_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o church-service_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n present_a to_o employ_v their_o ear_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o raise_v up_o fervent_a affection_n of_o love_n thanksgiving_n compassion_n hope_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n resolution_n of_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n that_o thus_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o intention_n unite_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v then_o offer_v than_o which_o he_o believe_v nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n he_o think_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o word_n a_o true_a faith_n without_o these_o be_v all-sufficient_a who_o can_v but_o have_v burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a while_o our_o saviour_n be_v tie_v to_o pillar_n scourge_v and_o torment_v though_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o bystander_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n who_o will_v have_v need_v a_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o saviour_n expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a spectacle_n by_o pilate_n with_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la lo_o the_o man_n who_o can_v have_v stand_v cold_a and_o senseless_a upon_o mount_n calvary_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o redeemer_n be_v hang_v on_o it_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o not_o
the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o indulgence_n he_o may_v easy_o get_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o purgatory-pain_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v he_o there_o be_v another_o help_n yet_o leave_v which_o be_v leave_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v which_o even_o our_o author_n assure_v he_o be_v very_o available_a towards_o his_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n xxviii_o of_o fast_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o look_v not_o beyond_o the_o name_n of_o mortification_n he_o sit_v down_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o shadow_n without_o ever_o take_v care_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o fast_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o his_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n and_o make_v good_a his_o claim_n if_o he_o have_v but_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o regales_fw-la himself_n at_o noon_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o the_o choice_a fish_n and_o stuff_n himself_o at_o night_n with_o the_o best_a conserve_n and_o delicate_a junket_n and_o drink_v all_o day_n the_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o other_o liquor_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o mortify_v man_n that_o he_o have_v most_o christian-like_a commemorate_a the_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o do_v a_o work_n of_o great_a force_n in_o order_n to_o the_o suppress_v his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o life_n past_a nay_o he_o have_v such_o a_o preposterous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o flesh_n on_o a_o fastingday_a than_o to_o be_v downright_o drink_v or_o commit_v any_o other_o excess_n as_o have_v less_o scruple_n of_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o of_o violate_v any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o law_n of_o his_o church_n his_o church_n teâ—ches_v he_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n the_o name_n of_o mortification_n and_o pretence_n to_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a lame_a compliance_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n of_o fast_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n unless_o all_o other_o excess_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v true_a his_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v on_o these_o day_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n but_o permit_v a_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o her_o flock_n of_o commit_v excess_n that_o she_o declare_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o gluttony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n on_o such_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v these_o time_n for_o the_o retrench_a debauchery_n and_o conquer_a our_o vicious_a appetite_n and_o now_o if_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n make_v less_o scruple_n of_o be_v drink_v on_o a_o fastingday_n than_o of_o eat_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o flesh_n he_o know_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o than_o of_o many_o other_o who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath-day_n by_o do_v any_o servile_a labour_n on_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o most_o damn_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v little_a scruple_n of_o swear_v curse_v lie_v or_o revel_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o these_o than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o most_o wicked_a offence_n but_o because_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v but_o christian_n by_o half_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o partial_a obedience_n seem_v to_o bear_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n most_o zealous_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o other_o they_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n scruple_v many_o time_n at_o a_o moat_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n pass_v by_o a_o beam_n undiscerned_a for_o which_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a but_o they_o themselves_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o a_o most_o unchristian_a negligence_n this_o be_v the_o real_a case_n of_o such_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n while_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o give_v scandal_n by_o their_o intemperateness_n they_o have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v on_o all_o day_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o on_o fasting-day_n beside_o this_o command_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o church-precept_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v if_o able_a to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o not_o of_o flesh._n and_o now_o if_o some_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o observant_a of_o one_o of_o these_o command_n and_o whole_o negligent_a of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o which_o detest_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o scandalous_a partiality_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n by_o half_n but_o because_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n to_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n than_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n xxviii_o of_o fast_v the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v their_o church_n command_v about_o fast_v who_o forbear_v all_o forbid_a thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o whether_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o fast_v and_o notwithstanding_o what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a sort_n of_o fast_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n unless_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o excess_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v careful_o avoid_v 2._o that_o excess_n on_o such_o day_n be_v more_o scandalous_a because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o fast_v 3._o that_o god_n command_n do_v at_o all_o time_n forbid_v intemperance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o insist_o upon_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n which_o be_v about_o their_o church_n command_n for_o their_o casuist_n distinguish_v fast_v into_o 1._o natural_a which_o be_v total_a abstinence_n and_o this_o be_v require_v only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o moral_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o temperance_n or_o fast_v for_o health_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v define_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o definition_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o by_o eat_v what_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v and_o therefore_o their_o casuist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v a_o full_a meal_n of_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o not_o break_v the_o church_n precept_n of_o fast_v provide_v vesper_n be_v first_o say_v and_o the_o late_a casuist_n blame_v covarruvias_n for_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n excess_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o say_v reginaldus_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o fast._n nay_o lessius_fw-la go_v further_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v quamvis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la multum_fw-la excedat_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la jejunium_fw-la say_v card._n tolet._n and_o paulus_n zacchias_n say_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o think_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o so_o do_v pasqualigus_n in_o his_o praxis_fw-la of_o fast_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v drink_v wine_n or_o other_o drink_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v without_o break_v his_o fast._n he_o may_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la bibere_fw-la say_v diana_n zach._n pasqualigus_n who_o have_v write_v most_o full_o on_o this_o subject_a show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o no_o quantity_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n though_o take_v without_o any_o necessity_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v no_o not_o although_o the_o wine_n be_v take_v for_o nourishment_n
may_v pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n far_o more_o than_o they_o do_v however_o our_o people_n be_v mighty_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o and_o we_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o true_a charity_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o among_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n xxxii_o of_o miracle_n he_o be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o idle_a story_n and_o ridiculous_a intention_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o call_v miracle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v relate_v so_o every_o way_n absurd_a foolish_a and_o almost_o impossible_a but_o it_o gain_v credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o he_o betwixt_o these_o tale_n and_o what_o he_o read_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a romance_n to_o see_v what_o be_v recount_v of_o st._n francis_n be_v cord_n the_o scapular_a st._n anthony_n st._n bridget_n and_o other_o such_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o achievement_n of_o these_o may_v excuse_v the_o perusal_n of_o bevis_n of_o souâ—hampton_n the_o seven_o champion_n or_o quevedo_n be_v dream_n for_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o former_a either_o for_o the_o rare_a invention_n wonderful_a surprise_v or_o performance_n of_o impossibility_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o onâ—_n miracle_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o other_o he_o may_v give_v the_o credit_n which_o in_o prudence_n he_o think_v they_o deserve_v consider_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o relator_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o such_o other_o circumstance_n which_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n use_v to_o gain_v his_o assent_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o mere_a history_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o author_n few_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o caesar_n alexander_n mahomet_n luther_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o author_n and_o history_n but_o also_o be_v attest_v by_o great_a number_n of_o eye-witness_n examine_v by_o authority_n and_o find_v upon_o recoâ—d_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n due_a to_o such_o a_o process_n st._n augustine_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v st._n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n and_o if_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o now_o he_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n god_n favour_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n work_v miracle_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o think_v now_o that_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v very_o well_o allow_v to_o be_v as_o glorious_a and_o as_o particular_o privilege_v as_o the_o old_a especial_o since_o christ_n promise_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n than_o ever_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o what_o if_o some_o miracle_n recount_v by_o author_n be_v so_o wonderful_o strange_a to_o some_o they_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a be_v they_o the_o less_o true_a upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o unbeliever_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_a to_o one_o that_o want_v faith_n than_o the_o miracle_n recount_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o ridicule_n and_o buffoonry_n take_v but_o faith_n away_o and_o see_v what_o become_v of_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass._n samson_n and_o his_o jawbone_n elias_n and_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n elijah_n mantle_n ax-head_n and_o dead_a bone_n gideon_n pitcher_n lamp_n and_o trumpet_n in_o demolish_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n moses_n and_o his_o burn_a bush_n his_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n his_o part_n of_o the_o red-sea_n and_o ioshua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v paint_v out_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o suppose_a to_o be_v do_v since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o list_n with_o the_o history_n of_o bevis_n or_o guy_n of_o warwick_n a_o little_a incredulity_n accompany_v with_o a_o presumption_n of_o measure_v god_n work_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v real_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o pass_v for_o folly_n and_o absurd_a impossibility_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v equal_a assent_n to_o the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o wrought_v since_o that_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o assent_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o profane_a history_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o these_o never_o make_v he_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o since_o '_o â—is_n evident_a to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n far_o surpass_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o while_o he_o endeavour_v but_o to_o look_v even_o into_o the_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n daily_o wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o grow_v of_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n he_o quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n a_o god_n surpass_v all_o our_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v relate_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o it_o although_o he_o see_v neither_o the_o how_o the_o why_o nor_o the_o wherefore_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o who_o omnipotent_a hand_n most_o of_o poor_a man_n impossibles_fw-fr be_v none_o xxxii_o of_o miracle_n 1._o our_o author_n say_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o miracle_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o great_a number_n of_o eye-witness_n examine_v by_o authority_n and_o find_v upon_o record_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n due_a to_o such_o a_o process_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o thing_n stand_v together_o be_v not_o a_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o prove_v and_o if_o his_o other_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o he_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v miracle_n still_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o out_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o now_o as_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o all_o person_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o church_n do_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o first_o establish_v a_o religion_n and_o afterward_o this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o tostatus_n erasmus_n stella_fw-la andradius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o former_o but_o the_o very_a late_a french_a author_n i_o have_v several_a time_n mention_v say_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 149._o and_o he_o confess_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o modern_a miracle_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o woman_n and_o weak_a people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v good_a for_o not_o to_o convert_v heretic_n because_o not_o do_v among_o they_o not_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n or_o error_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o monsieur_n paschal_n that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a use_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v
and_o what_o then_o must_v therefore_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominic_n or_o s._n rosa_n do_v as_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o latter_a age_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v god_n omnipotency_n or_o say_v his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v but_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n be_v true_o so_o or_o make_v use_v of_o god_n power_n to_o justify_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n which_o be_v a_o way_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o false_a as_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o mahomet_n may_v run_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o cleave_v the_o moon_n in_o two_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o remove_v a_o house_n over_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o he_o say_v their_o miracle_n be_v not_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a than_o some_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o run_v out_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o parallel_n by_o show_v how_o very_o different_a the_o nature_n design_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o mention_n be_v from_o those_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o fit_v as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o have_v mention_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v to_o vie_v with_o they_o but_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v for_o certain_a good_a reason_n if_o most_o of_o poor_a man_n impossibles_fw-fr be_v none_o to_o god_n as_o he_o conclude_v yet_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o present_o true_a which_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o object_v against_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o idle_a fiction_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o reject_v for_o want_v of_o authority_n but_o of_o credibility_n xxxiii_o of_o holy_a water_n he_o high_o approve_v the_o superstitius_n use_v of_o many_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o attribute_n wonderful_a effect_n to_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a inferior_a rank_n and_o able_a to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n holy_a water_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o so_o be_v bless_v candle_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n in_o which_o he_o put_v so_o much_o conâ—idence_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o these_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a from_o all_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o senseless_a medator_n he_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o venial_a or_o light_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n to_o so_o obstinatley_o positive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o when-as_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o reason_n no_o hint_n of_o antiquity_n no_o text_n throughout_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n command_n or_o even_o permission_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o disapprove_v all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o holy-water_n bless_a candle_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o such_o man_n who_o have_v consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o above_o the_o laity_n as_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o other_o dwell_n house_n so_o likewise_o these_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v particular_o depute_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o certain_a use_n for_o god_n own_o glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a good_a of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v such_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o holy_a man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o a_o intent_n above_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.17_o in_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o salt_n use_v by_o elijah_n for_o sweet'ning_n the_o infect_a water_n in_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o the_o angel_n raphael_n for_o expel_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o use_v clay_n for_o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o bring_n down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christian_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o tho'_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o bless_v water_n bread_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v this_o assurance_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o frequent_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o therefore_o shall_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o creature_n on_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v solemn_o implore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o their_o sanctification_n be_v real_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o as_o these_o thing_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n though_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a simple_a water_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o get_v a_o sanctity_n by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o eternal_a father_n cyr._n catech._n 3_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o catechuman_n do_v take_v though_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v holy_a yes_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v aug._n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remisâ—c_n 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n alexander_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o fifty_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o custom_n even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o blessing_n water_n and_o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o water_n thus_o bless_v be_v capable_a by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o heaven_n of_o work_a effect_n above_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n epiphanius_n make_v early_a mention_n tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 30._o where_o he_o relate_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n how_o that_o water_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o fire_n which_o by_o witchcraft_n be_v make_v unactive_a and_o hinder_v from_o burn_a immediate_o the_o enchantment_n cease_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o also_o that_o a_o possess_v person_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o bless_a water_n the_o party_n be_v immediate_o cure_v theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a narration_n of_o the_o devil_n hinder_v fire_n from_o burn_a and_o how_o that_o he_o be_v chase_v away_o and_o the_o charm_n dissolve_v by_o bless_a water_n be_v throw_v on_o it_o lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 21._o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierom_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n p._n 323._o paris_n print_n make_v this_o relation_n how_o that_o italicus_n take_v water_n from_o bless_a hilarion_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o his_o bewitched_a horse_n on_o his_o chariot_n and_o the_o barrier_n from_o whence_o he_o use_v to_o run_v and_o that_o the_o charm_n or_o witchery_n do_v cease_v upon_o the_o sprinkle_n this_o water_n so_o that_o all_o cry_v out_o marnas_n victis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christ_n have_v conquer_v marnas_n the_o idol_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o jeer_v and_o ridicul_v these_o thing_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o look_v like_o idle_a superstition_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v serious_o how_o much_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o though_o it_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
mother-tongue_n of_o instruction_n and_o devotion_n wherein_o be_v explicate_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ceremony_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v very_o negligent_a or_o else_o very_o mean_o part_v who_o do_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o theâ—r_a obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n and_o whosoever_o have_v see_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o care_n some_o good_a man_n take_v abroad_o in_o explicate_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o their_o church_n and_o on_o weekday_n in_o the_o street_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n not_o omit_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o answer_v well_o with_o some_o small_a gift_n to_o encourage_v youth_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o commendable_a emulation_n will_n never_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o their_o religion_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v they_o see_v into_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o profess_v neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o even_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o if_o the_o church-office_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n that_o upon_o this_o the_o now-ignorant_a and_o blind_a people_n will_v immediate_o discover_v so_o many_o idle_a superstition_n senseless_a devotion_n and_o gross_a error_n that_o they_o will_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o the_o sight_n become_v deserter_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o now_o they_o be_v profess_v member_n for_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o learned_a judicious_a and_o lead_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v every_o where_o understand_v and_o yet_o these_o espy_v no_o such_o ridiculosity_n which_o fright_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o see_v all_o through_o and_o through_o they_o yet_o admire_v all_o for_o solid_a holy_a and_o apostolical_a and_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o profession_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o vulgar_a weak_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n do_v they_o but_o understand_v all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v espy_v any_o such_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o these_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o judgement_n can_v discover_v no_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o what_o pass_v the_o test_n among_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v be_v ground_o call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o multitude_n xxxiv_o of_o breed_v up_o people_n in_o ignorance_n the_o misrepresenter_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o on_o these_o account_n 1._o by_o keep_v their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o they_o 2._o by_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o representer_n answer_v 1._o that_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o learning_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o their_o university_n and_o conventual_a library_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n and_o prohibit_v book_n so_o severe_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n as_o we_o have_v late_o see_v in_o the_o new_a one_o of_o paris_n argue_v no_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o cause_n nor_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o learning_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n their_o church_n will_v fare_v the_o better_a in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o common_a people_n he_o say_v they_o have_v book_n enough_o to_o instruct_v they_o be_v it_o so_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n but_o where_o they_o live_v among_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o little_a better_o instruct_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o gain_v upon_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n do_v know_v their_o church_n office_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o find_v such_o fault_n since_o the_o learned_a approve_v they_o let_v they_o then_o try_v the_o experiment_n and_o put_v the_o bible_n and_o their_o church-office_n every_o where_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o their_o severe_a prohibition_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n what_o make_v all_o that_o rage_n in_o france_n against_o voisins_n translation_n of_o the_o missal_n such_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o it_o such_o complaint_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o as_o though_o all_o be_v lose_v if_o that_o be_v suffer_v such_o a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n such_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o tragical_a style_n about_o it_o such_o a_o 1661._o collection_n of_o author_n to_o be_v print_v on_o purpose_n against_o it_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n show_v even_o in_o a_o nation_n of_o so_o free_a a_o temper_n in_o comparison_n as_o the_o french_a any_o mighty_a inclination_n towards_o the_o encourage_n this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o since_o that_o what_o stir_v have_v there_o be_v about_o the_o mons_fw-la testament_n what_o prohibition_n by_o bishop_n beside_o a_o bull_n from_o this_o very_a pope_n against_o it_o what_o vehement_a opposition_n by_o other_o so_o that_o many_o volume_n have_v already_o be_v write_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v wonderful_a care_n take_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o ignorance_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v much_o great_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o xxxv_o of_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o papist_n his_o church_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o none_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o honest_a in_o his_o deal_v never_o so_o just_a to_o his_o neighbour_n never_o so_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o maker_n yet_o all_o this_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confess_v he_o his_o redeemer_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unless_o he_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o every_o article_n and_o tenet_n declare_v by_o any_o of_o his_o general_a council_n for_o that_o obstinate_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v as_o certain_o place_v he_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o he_o perverse_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o many_o as_o by_o his_o church_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n or_o rather_o be_v condemn_v already_o his_o church_n teach_v he_o no_o uncharitableness_n at_o all_o and_o the_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v concern_v the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n among_o the_o last_o advice_n recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n be_v find_v the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n mark_v 16.16_o to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v all_o his_o church_n deliver_v in_o this_o point_n repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o she_o comprehend_v not_o only_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n but_o also_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o feet_n in_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o entrance_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o also_o denounce_v such_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o that_o rise_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o
be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o seduce_a spirit_n who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flock_n endeavour_v by_o make_v division_n to_o draw_v number_n after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o new_a proposal_n of_o a_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v late_o invent_v but_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v late_o oppose_v it_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n act_v 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o declare_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o circumcision_n have_v not_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n have_v never_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v not_o arius_n with_o his_o follower_n oppose_v this_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o disciple_n once_o professor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v out_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o new_a light_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o tenet_n then_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v own_a but_o to_o be_v quite_o throw_v by_o as_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a it_o be_v this_o oblige_v the_o pastor_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o therefore_o not_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o hireling_n do_v when_o the_o wolf_n catch_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n they_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v stranger_n that_o howsoever_o they_o come_v pretend_v to_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n yet_o since_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o who_o business_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o encourage_v all_o under_o their_o care_n not_o to_o waver_v but_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n they_o give_v they_o a_o draught_n of_o their_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o these_o modern_a self_n commissionated_a apostle_n do_v preach_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v particular_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v derive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v novelty_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n declare_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o innovation_n the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o propose_v full_o and_o explicate_o what_o before_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o have_v be_v so_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n it_o be_v they_o make_v innovation_n who_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o believe_v and_o receive_v which_o luther_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v himself_o guilty_a of_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o the_o religion_n than_o every_o where_o profess_v be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n error_n and_o abomination_n such_o as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n some_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o nine_o hundred_o and_o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v from_o these_o luther_n separate_v intend_v to_o reform_v christianity_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a now_o that_o so_o many_o gross_a foolery_n idle_a superstition_n and_o even_o downright_a idolatry_n shall_v câ—eep_v into_o a_o church_n and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n become_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n or_o in_o all_o its_o progress_n of_o so_o many_o year_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o luther_n make_v the_o discovery_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n error_n and_o corruption_n no_o think_v man_n certain_o but_o judge_n it_o impossible_a that_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o lean_v man_n shall_v any_o where_o appear_v to_o contradict_v these_o abomination_n no_o zealous_a pastor_n to_o withstand_v they_o no_o pious_a prince_n to_o oppose_v they_o history_n sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o curious_a reader_n that_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v in_o no_o age_n any_o man_n yet_o that_o have_v preach_v any_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o by_o introduce_v novelty_n have_v endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n but_o immediate_o have_v stand_v up_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n public_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o deceiver_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o withal_o never_o omit_v to_o record_v their_o name_n to_o posterity_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v under_o what_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o even_o more_o do_v against_o arius_n how_o many_o appear_v against_o the_o manichee_n how_o many_o against_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o novatian_o against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o pelagian_n the_o berengarian_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o commotion_n so_o many_o disturbance_n nothing_o as_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n as_o the_o broach_v any_o new_a heresy_n the_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n the_o start_n up_o of_o some_o new_a society_n and_o pretender_n to_o reformation_n what_o tumult_n do_v all_o the_o forementioned_a apostle_n raise_v disturb_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o cry_v up_o the_o alcoran_n what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o faith_n pretend_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o great_a variety_n of_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christianity_n either_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o or_o ten_o century_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o it_o not_o tumult_n or_o opposition_n but_o all_o do_v with_o so_o much_o quietness_n in_o such_o a_o profound_a peace_n and_o silence_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o news_n bring_v some_o age_n after_o we_o have_v never_o suspect_v the_o alteration_n and_o be_v this_o possible_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a belief_n and_o external_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o change_n so_o as_o to_o withstand_v the_o abomination_n or_o to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n of_o its_o beginning_n or_o propogation_n let_v any_o man_n upon_o some_o consideration_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o one_o little_a kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v fall_v from_o this_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o now_o profess_v into_o down_o right_a popery_n or_o any_o other_o way_n alter_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o its_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o alteration_n confirm_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o or_o even_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o out_o
from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n without_o first_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o reason_n the_o other_o be_v just_a contradictory_n to_o this_o and_o without_o any_o far_a apology_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o unpassionate_a considerer_n to_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n whole_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o protestant_a education_n such_o as_o whensoever_o reflect_v on_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o perverse_a malicious_a sort_n of_o creature_n superstitious_a idolatrous_a atheistical_a cruel_a bloody-minded_n barbarous_a treacherous_a and_o so_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n inhuman_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v man_n or_o no._n the_o other_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o christ_n command_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o hear_v and_o who_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o next_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o two_o character_n so_o direct_o opposite_a so_o whole_o unlike_o one_o the_o other_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o injustice_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v the_o repute_n of_o fool_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o attend_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n our_o forefather_n be_v so_o before_o we_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o lamb_n himself_o our_o redeemer_n calumny_n ever_o follow_v they_o mis_n representation_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o wonder_v that_o infamy_n be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o now_o if_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v their_o double_a character_n one_o of_o justice_n exact_o draw_v from_o what_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o other_o of_o malice_n copy_v from_o they_o as_o misrepresent_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o find_v it_o so_o now_o in_o our_o day_n when_o calumny_n malice_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o who_o though_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n to_o paint_n copy_n and_o represent_v thing_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o injury_n so_o altogether_o unlikely_a as_o they_o do_v now_o to_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o blind_o mistake_v or_o base_o disguise_v the_o papist_n believe_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pray_v before_o holy_a image_n and_o give_v they_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a respect_n these_o describe_v the_o papist_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o idol_n the_o papist_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n these_o paint_n out_o the_o papist_n as_o believe_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o adore_v they_o as_o go_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n from_o their_o offence_n these_o represent_v the_o papist_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v infallible_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no._n the_o papist_n believe_v there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n upon_o due_a motive_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v of_o release_n to_o the_o faithful_a such_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o remain_v due_a to_o their_o past_a sin_n already_o remit_v as_o to_o their_o guilt_n on_o condition_n they_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o shall_v be_v assign_v they_o i._n e._n humble_a themselves_o by_o fast_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n receive_v worthy_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n these_o make_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o commit_v what_o sin_n they_o shall_v think_v â—it_a with_o a_o certain_a pardon_n for_o all_o crime_n already_o incur_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o make_v a_o large_a present_n to_o rome_n at_o his_o death_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o papists_n worship_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a god_n and_o man._n these_o say_v they_o fall_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n some_o papist_n maintain_v the_o depose_v power_n these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o their_o religion_n some_o papist_n have_v be_v traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n etc._n etc._n these_o make_v these_o villainy_n to_o be_v meritorious_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o wrong_v in_o the_o describe_v it_o and_o injurious_o misrepresent_v and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o come_v about_o let_v he_o but_o stand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o undertaker_n while_o they_o be_v take_v the_o copy_n of_o popery_n and_o observe_v their_o method_n and_o he_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o may_v see_v they_o serious_o view_v some_o of_o her_o tenet_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a consideration_n immediate_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v inference_n and_o deduce_a consequence_n than_o down_o go_v these_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o go_v on_o and_o see_v other_o of_o her_o tenet_n and_o these_o contain_v mystery_n such_o as_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assistant_n they_o be_v present_o follow_v with_o variety_n of_o absurdity_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o down_o go_v these_o to_o the_o former_a for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o passion_n to_o other_o and_o these_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n several_a misconstruction_n be_v present_o raise_v upon_o they_o and_o down_o go_v these_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o see_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v then_o down_o go_v the_o abuse_n for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n hence_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o disorder_n and_o extravagance_n as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o as_o many_o vice_n as_o many_o wicked_a design_n they_o discover_v there_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o examine_v the_o behaviour_n of_o her_o professor_n and_o whatsoever_o villainy_n whatsoever_o treason_n and_o inhumanities_n they_o find_v commit_v by_o any_o that_o own_o themselves_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n down_o they_o all_o go_v for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v desert_v her_o authority_n and_o though_o through_o thâ—â—r_a extravagancy_n and_o rashness_n they_o deserve_v not_o credit_v even_o in_o a_o trifle_n yet_o their_o whole_a narrative_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o their_o idle_a storâ—es_n be_v sum_v up_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o peruse_v every_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n and_o abusive_a libel_n and_o such_o ridiculous_a fâ—bles_n as_o be_v only_o sit_v for_o a_o chimney
occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o if_o ever_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o headship_n in_o the_o church_n &_o give_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o communicant_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v partake_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n viz._n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o look_v on_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n although_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v two_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n by_o a_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o some_o tradition_n must_v be_v think_v bind_v and_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a which_o want_v all_o that_o evidence_n which_o this_o practice_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o allow_v the_o practice_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n 20._o and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o but_o who_o god_n justify_v they_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o justify_v must_v be_v glorify_v what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o state_n of_o punishment_n that_o any_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o glory_n we_o grant_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o pass_v through_o many_o intermediate_v trial_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o where_o any_o part_n of_o guilt_n remain_v unremit_v there_o be_v a_o condemnation_n remain_v so_o far_o as_o the_o punishment_n extend_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n as_o to_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n be_v whole_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o it_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 21._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o need_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o prayer_n for_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o that_o suppose_v a_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o man_n that_o think_v with_o understanding_n can_v justify_v pray_v without_o it_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v exhortation_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o those_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n 22._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10.34_o 35._o whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v horrible_a uncharitableness_n to_o exclude_v those_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n who_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o 23._o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o therefore_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o whatever_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o additional_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o prove_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o those_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v that_o we_o may_v think_v better_o of_o they_o than_o at_o present_a we_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o kind_n of_o popery_n which_o our_o author_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o misrepresent_v allow_v and_o i_o have_v in_o short_a set_v down_o how_o little_a ground_n we_o have_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o it_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n wound_v our_o conscience_n dishonour_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n intercession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v and_o damn_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o misrepresent_v they_o or_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n appear_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n even_o this_o author_n have_v set_v they_o out_o with_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v on_o both_o side_n our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o far_o more_o agreeable_a thereto_o than_o the_o new_a article_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n whether_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o fellow-creature_n whether_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o tend_v more_o to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._n e._n with_o the_o easiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o absolution_n and_o get_v off_o the_o remainder_n by_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o other_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o more_o of_o christian_a charity_n in_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o those_o vast_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a western_a and_o northern_a part_n than_o to_o pronounce_v they_o all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n on_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n we_o can_v but_o very_o much_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v all_o i_o must_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o here_o i_o be_o as_o much_o unsatisfy_a as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o suppose_v they_o be_v mean_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v ever_o object_v they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o that_o church_n they_o will_v present_o say_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v anathema_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n to_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v